MASTER 
 NEGA TIVE 
 
 NO. 92-81157 
 
MICROFILMED 1993 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the • r. • .» 
 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 
 tales Code - concerns the making of photocopies or 
 other reproductions of copyrighted material. 
 
 Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and 
 
 3rCi I Vy 
 
 &^=^ \i^'^ ^^^-"^ 
 
 rpnro 
 
 phot 
 
 I ^wT '^ %wr %»* % \m0 1 
 
 5%-. |^«^V .r*^- 
 
 f to furnish a photocopy or other 
 se specified conditions is that the 
 : other reproduction is not to be "used for any 
 IP *han private study, scholarship, or 
 If a Lse makes a request for, or later uses, a 
 opy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair 
 use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 
 
 i 1 •%«# 
 
 CO 
 
 nstitution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 
 r if. in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 nvolve violation of the copyright law. 
 
AUTHOR: 
 
 AN, THEODOhE 
 
 / 1 1 I^lL * 
 
 POLITICAL STATE 
 ALY 
 
 ,:j 
 
 ACE: 
 
 TON 
 
 JL^/a 
 
 S' S' 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 Restrictions on Use: 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 L98 JOcrtkkli 
 
 
 \^^HIH[.Q. 
 
 Saitl'^O. 
 
 
 u 
 
 1192 -184-9 
 
 '^ ! 
 
 'r 
 
 •i 
 
 y 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 FILM SIZE:___3^ __ REDUCTION RATIO: 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA ^ IB IIB ^ 
 
 DATE FILMED: Jji^J^ INITIALS_^^i?^. 
 
 VA 
 
 RLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC VVOODDRIDGE, CT 
 
I Ir 
 
 V 
 
 Association for Information and Image Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue. Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 12 3 4 
 
 m 
 
 nj 
 
 I IT 
 
 Inches 
 
 1 
 
 iU 
 
 1 FT 
 
 6 7 8 
 
 immhji^^ 
 
 m 
 
 II 
 
 ill 
 
 10 11 
 
 iiiiliiiili 
 
 1.0 
 
 1^ 1 2.8 
 
 ■ 50 
 
 z as, 
 
 1.4 
 
 25 
 9? 
 
 I.I 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 1.25 
 
 12 13 14 
 
 mmilmjn^^ 
 
 15 mm 
 
 TIT 
 
 TTT 
 
 im 
 
 MONUFPCTURED TO PIIM STfiNDPRDS 
 BY fiPPLIED IMfiGE. INC. 
 
%&. 
 
 
 ,**'"% 
 
 ■*>• 
 
 
 >■ X&^i* 
 
 7^^: 
 
 ::. '<l 
 
 >•!■/■ -J" 
 
 £#" 
 
 IvH 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 •-?-? 
 
 
 r . i. yj . !■ 
 
 fi* 
 
 c>.C»^- 
 
 ' > •TBi'Ti' 
 
 .?y 
 
 t;v- /■'' 
 
 ■ •■ rh 'if 
 
 ■;=s-a 
 
 ~ 411 
 
 
 
 * • . r \ 
 
 
 
 ■!!?.■■■ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 • -.v?' 
 
 i./f- 
 
 V 
 
 **'. 
 
 • 
 
 p* ^^, 
 
 * i 
 
 ,^ ' 
 
 j; 
 
 i-H V 
 
 1 
 
 '"*' 
 
 
 '.^'^ s '• C-^. . 
 
 
 -:"^1 
 
 ; !•«, iM 
 
 I- f '■ rr-i. 
 
 ►■-..«•>•" s 
 
 , ; J, . ^ t ■ • '■ -' .1. »» % V '•. ^«' 
 
 AUi 
 
 
 r 'fx\\rym 
 
 
 
 ^: 
 
 Mi 
 
 vsT", 
 
 nv *-i 
 
■^fc# 
 
 «SfeiiiW* 
 
 / . 
 
 m 
 
 » 
 
 7.i> 
 
 1* 
 
 
 # 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 THE 
 
 POLITICAL 
 
 
 Class 
 
 T 
 
 Book.. i 
 
 Colmnbia College Library 
 
 M,idiso:i Av, and 4yt!i Si, New YorR, 
 
 GIVEN, 1884, BY PHILOLEXIAN SOCIETY. 
 
 Beside the main topic this book also treats of 
 
 OS 
 
 Subject No. 
 
 On page 
 
 Subject No. 
 
 On page 
 
 ' \. 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 \ 
 
 STATi; 1- JTVI.V. 
 
 By TIirnTM)HE LYMAN\ Jr, 
 
 BOSTON : 
 
 PVBLISHED BY WELLS AND LILLY. 
 
 # ♦ I » » » 
 
 18:20. 
 
 /. 
 
 
 
 J. 
 
 f 
 
 "I 
 
•V, 
 
 u- \ •;•■.: I 
 
 
 
 *^m 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 I Wfv* 
 
 DISTRICT OF MASSArHLSKTTS. TO WIT 
 
 jyistrid Clerk's Office. 
 
 BE it i^membcml, that on the tweiitv-st-venth day of OctobtT, A D. » 820 in tJu- Fort} -fiW* 
 Tear of tht I>.tUiK-.Klene. of the Un.tecC States of An.enca, Weh and Lilly of thi •««»l l>'r'";^ 
 have d. iM,sitttl in thi, Offic the Title of a Book i\w H.eht >. h,-reof th.-v claim as Propn. toct 
 in the Woitls followi.,K, to n-it : Th. Politic:.! State of ^ af> B. TWore Lyman, Jr. 
 
 In Conformit) to the Act of the Congn^s of tlie Unit.tl States, entitletl " An Act J>r thi En- 
 courai^einent of Leamini?, by securing th. Copies of NIaps, Cliarts airf Books to tht- AuttK)r« 
 and Proprietors of such Copies, doniig the limes themn nu iit.o.ied : ainl also to o^ Act 
 oititl tl. •' An Act suppit in.iitary to an Act, nituled. An Act for tlie Eiuourogement of U-jim- 
 Inr i>v it:»ir " the Copies of Majw, Charts and Books, to the Authors aiKl Pronrutors ot such 
 Cop'-s iJ'»™»? thi times thmin iiu-nti .net! ; arKl rxtt idling the Btnefits tlk-n-ot to the ArU <n 
 Designing, Engraving and Eiehing Historical, and oth. r Prrits." 
 
 Clerk of the District of Matsachutetts. 
 
 
 i . 
 
 I 
 
 li 
 
 M FAILED in every endeavour to obtain an 
 account of the Finances of the Lombard- 
 Venetian Kingdom. Kxcepfing a statement 
 of the population in the Kingdom of Naples 
 and the Lombard-Venetian Kingdom, nothing 
 has been published in Italy concerning the 
 state of the country, or the operations of the 
 governments, since the restoration. The Aus- 
 trians watch over their public offices with a 
 vigilance and severity much beyond the other 
 governments, and those offices are still more 
 difficult to approach, as there is a mixture of 
 Italians and Germans employed in tin m, 
 who act like spies upon each other. Those 
 who are acquainted with the difficulty of 
 getting political information of any kind in 
 
 
 6 '3 2 '5 
 
IV 
 
 Italy, >vill, it is hoped, find in those circiim- 
 stances sufficient reasons for the fuihire that I 
 have acknowledged above. 
 
 I have not thought it necessary to say any 
 thing about the prisons, hospitals, ^c, of that 
 Kingdom — enough, it will be found, lias been 
 said in this work on those subjects in relation 
 to other parts of Italy. ^ either has it been 
 thought necessary to make any mention of 
 the little states of Lucca, 31odena, Parma and 
 Placentia. 
 
 Boston, Noveuaber, 1820. 
 
 f 
 
 ' Hj^ 
 
 .'•;(»( 
 
 ^ I y^^ » 
 
 / 
 
 ©©M^lM^a 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INDEX, BIBLE AND RELIGIOUS BOOKS. 
 
 Pase. 
 
 Last edition of the Index — works prohibited — the first decree re* 
 lating to books, in what year published — council of Trent ap- 
 point a commission to make a list of dangerous books — rules 
 that noA govern the congregation— the Indtx ami nature of the 
 works prohibited including bibles, novels, histories, &c.— Man- 
 ner of obtainmg, and form of petition to read prohibited books — 
 an«Jwer in Latin— British Bible Society not allowed to print 
 their Bible in Italy— what Bibles tolerated by the Pope — 
 lower classes no means of instruction — what books read by 
 the Italians l 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 POPE AND CARDINALS. 
 
 Fope should be married or become an Atheist — answer of pre- 
 sent Pope to prelates sent by .Napoleon — character— birth and 
 fate during the French rule — remarkable prophecy from 
 ]V1irabili<i l>iber — story of Angelucci the accoucheur — present 
 dominions of the Pope— impolitic law concerning works of art 
 in Ecclesiastical and Austrian States— private habits of the 
 Pope— manner of hi«! dinner — story of dentist and butcher — 
 number of cardinals — average of ages — proofs that their lives 
 are innocent — amusements and duties — absurd ceremonies in 
 public — Homan court pure — account of several most distin- 
 guished cardinals — names of those most seen in society — 
 avt rage reigns of Popes from A. D I00() — Papess Joanna— ori- 
 gin of custom of setting Pope on an open chair 10 
 
?l 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 VII 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 aOMAN GOTERN.MENT. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Governmpnt retains iniirh of the French form — organized by 
 cdnstitiition of July 1816 — haruniat rights aboiishtui — tlie 
 Rota — A C, Segnatura and ollu r toiiris of c ivil ami rr mi- 
 na) jurisdiction — Houjan laws always snhsidiar) in Italy to the 
 municipal ones — nature of those inunicipaliues — law of suc- 
 cession, entails and primogenitures — what property is still 
 susceptible of entail great opposition to cardinal Giuisalvi, 
 on account of this constitution— no penal or cruuinal code — 
 Roman senator — privi!«'ges, \ic. — Carinerlenjio — nature, »S;c. — 
 preponderant power of Austria in Italy — fears and hopes of 
 the Uomans in relation lo that power 26 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PRISONS, POLICE, ASSASSINATIONS, AND GALLEY SLAVES IN THE 
 
 PUNTIFICAL STATES, 
 
 Num!)er of persons confined in all the Pontifical States, and in the 
 city of liome — for what ofl'ences — cost of prisoners per day — 
 " i\ew Prison" much crowded — criminals examined in secret 
 and at night — assa*«sinatiou* in 1819. and state of Home as to 
 that matter — regulations ol carnivals and theatres — lavalet- 
 tos— what persons at public places condemned to be publicly 
 whipped— galley slaves — number and crimes — work for the 
 Dutchess of Devonshire for two cents a day 37 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CASTING OUT OF DEVILS, RELICS, &C. 
 
 Disease of being possessed, a common one— particular office in 
 Honiish Church for that disease — signs by which the demon 
 is known to possess a person — office of exorcism performed on 
 a woman in the Church of AraCaeli — demon went into the 
 finger of a peasant — relics of bones of martyrs, Lv. — crown of 
 thorns jiven to •^t f^ouis— plunder of Loreto sent to Pans — 
 shiver of the rib of a saint, put into a b«K and sold with a 
 
 il 
 
 J 
 
 Page. 
 certificate in F^atin of its authenticity — parchment, fur, and 
 comb, relics ol the Princess 'I'heodolinda — ^jf wels now about 
 relics false — list of ail the relics in St. Peter's 47 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 FINANCES OF ECCLESIASTICAL STATES. 
 
 Amount of debt at the time of the French revolution — great de- 
 pf'ciation — Home, Venize. and Piedmont in a state of f)ank- 
 ruptcy— 7(MH)0,(KK) of paper currency — municipal debt assiim* 
 ed origin and account of iiUogi di Vlonti — tendency bad — 
 great veneration of the populace for them — nature of the Va- 
 cabili — manner in which the l-rench paid the debt — amount of 
 debt at the return of the government in 1814 — relieved by 
 French revolution of 136,(XX).(XH) — amount of receipts in 1818 — 
 ecclesiastical proceeds — number of bishops, &c 6^ 
 
 CHAPTER VH. 
 
 STATE OF RELIGION IN ITALY. 
 
 Strangers crowd about the Pope and Cardinals at their prayers — 
 Protestant Church near pillar of Trajan— artists design in all 
 churches on all days of the week — support and duty of priests — 
 not more corrupt than othor h European clergy — facts reproach- 
 ful to the clergy — orders of clergy — festivals in the ifoman 
 church — archbi-^hop ol Pisa ezfomuHinicatcs peasants for steal- 
 ing wo<>d— all excommunicated at P.ome. who do not partake of 
 the sacrament — how excommunicatc>d are treated— juggler 
 showing liquefaction of blood of St. Jannarius — church grants 
 permhsion to eat forbidden food — form of the application and 
 the ansfver—pilgrims and pilgrimages — mechanic of Antwerp. 69 
 
 CHAPTER VHI. 
 
 MAKING OF SAINTS. 
 
 Prices of a canonization — degrees through which a Saint is 
 obliged to pass — body of St. Borromeo in cathedral at Viilan— 
 history of Father Posadas, 'beatified" in 1817 — sinsutar ac- 
 tions and miracles attributed to him — great affection for his 
 
VUl 
 
 CONTENT.S. 
 
 mother — bow proofs are received — advocate of the devil — 
 two miracles proved, one of the woman IVlaria ^Gonsalez, and 
 the other of the bo^r Antonio Lopez Bl 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MIRACLES IN ITALY. 
 
 Extraordinary action imputed to a doll in the church of Ara 
 Caeli — clothes of Pope held in roverencei and bits of them 
 put into soups, &c — extraordinary scene of a lame beggar — 
 miracles of 1796 — images and pictures of virgins open their 
 eyes — persons examined judicially upon the subject — won- 
 derful excitement at Home, and state of the populace — nature 
 of the proofs in support of these miracles — lead to two im- 
 portant conclusions 8S 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 POPULATION OF THE CITY OF ROME. 
 
 Amount of population in Pontifical States and in the city of 
 Rome — condition of that population (or a century — Dimin- 
 ished till 1814 — increased till present time — exact state of 
 the population of the city of Rome, the 3l8t December 
 1817 — early marriages 99 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 HOSPITALS IN ROME AND FLORENCE. 
 
 Number in Roman hospitals — cured— died — illegitimate and 
 other children received at the wheel— bad tendency of the 
 wheel — conservatory favourite charity — more money paid in 
 Italy for p<Jor than in any other country — pilgrimage to Tour- 
 Tieres — beggars at St. Peters — most beggars blind — Pope wash- 
 ing feet, &c.— no noblemen, now in Italy who beg— great pro- 
 portion of individuals in hospitals in Uome — Hnancial state of 
 ho'ipilals in Floreuie — and charitable establishments — great 
 Dumber of illegitimate children — proportion to women capable 
 of bear ng children, and to births — illegitimate births in 
 France— Pia Casa of Florence— diet, kc 
 
 102 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1% 
 
 CHAPTER XH. 
 
 CONVENTS IN ITALY. 
 
 1* IGB. 
 
 Manner of French suppressing convents in Italy— conditions on 
 when these convenls were suppressed— what convents re- 
 e*itablished in Italy— an exact list of every convent, with 
 number of monks or nuns— expense of entrance and manner 
 of support in Home the l.'i Jan. 1819— account of the principal 
 monastic orders— expenses of a iiobb man's daughter for ves- 
 tire — a citizen's do. — what monasteries take girls tor educa- 
 tion— nunneries will always be kept full while present sysleai 
 of educalion lasts— what orders eat meal— how many are sup- 
 port! d— dress- account i.f the ennv< n( *♦ ai t appucini/' copied 
 by i.ranet in his pi<iures--cel|v .linner, &c. of the monks— 
 what monks must know Laliii- order of life in a convent- 
 monk^ of (he richer orders have a respectable appearance- 
 no particular vice or self-denial— or appearance of gluttony 
 or tJebauchery— no gloom or mystery attached to convents- 
 monks very useful in the middle ages— best fi^imers in Italy- 
 manner of making a nun---white veil— probation— taken by 
 Theresa Ueniiiucci— dresses, prayers— chduntmg— cutting off 
 hair, &c.— black veil taken l»y Josephine Theresa— pale and 
 delicate appearance— sonnet addressed to Charlotte lioua- 
 parle— visit to the convent of Tor di Specchio— cells of nuns- 
 superior confined to bed for three years, &c.— course of life- 
 nuns simple and good-na(ured— visit to convent of Vive Sep- 
 pi)lte— see no human beings— dialogue with abbess through 
 brass plate-extraordinary institution— inhabitants of convents 
 happy, and have no bad passions, <kc no 
 
 CHAPTER XHI. 
 
 GOVERNMENT OF THE KINGDOM OF NAPLES. 
 
 Oreat reform begun under Tanncci— made himself remarkable 
 
 in 1731, by a memorial defending some Spanish officers, Aic. 
 
 relbrui begun in Italy before French revolution— as early as 
 1737 pro;>osed to appropriate all ecclesiasucal revenues to the 
 crown- -rii;ht of a ylu abolished- 173i-, i udvx Carolmus 
 compiled— 1716 inrjui^^ition abolished—iNnnz'atura at Aaples 
 
 B 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PA6£. 
 
 removed — I7.^i9 protection of subject against feudal lords- 
 Jesuits expelled— »*Chiuea*' refused to court at Home— barons 
 allowed to alienate their possessions — great changes as to 
 feudal property and privileges coniinued and completed by 
 Joachim Murat— 1441 rents abolished— great changes in go- 
 vernment— Judiciary— Ferdinand grants pension to the son of 
 Giannone — present Neapolitan dominions— conditions of res- 
 toration highly favourable to subject— all ^eapolitans equally 
 eligible to offices, &c.— sales of national domains confirmed — 
 revolution ot Palermo a mystery— queen defeated—eldest son 
 Fran, is made Vicar, and Lord Bentick commander of the 
 forces— government despotic and condition of subject depends 
 upon the goodness of the king— anecdote of archbishop otTa- 
 rento— experiment of regeneration not yet made 145 
 
 CIUrTER XIV. 
 
 POPULATION OF KINGDOM AND CITY OF NAPLES. 
 
 Amount of population in 1808 -losses by Revolution, robberies, 
 domestic commotions— conscriptions— extraordinary losses rea- 
 dily supplied— detail of population of kingdom in 1818— re- 
 marks on number of males and females— married and unmar- 
 ried—widows and widowers— population of city of .\aples 
 
 births— deaths— months when most numerous— number of 
 persons passing one hundred years— Naples more healthy than 
 Montpelier— state of foreigners—account of Catasto— Lady 
 Montague's opinion of fruitfulaess of Turkish women con- 
 troverted ^g3 
 
 CIJAPTEK XV. 
 
 LAZZARONI. 
 
 Lazzaroni derived from I aceri by the Spanish pronunciation- 
 others derive it from Lazarus— Lazzaroni have no particular 
 dre*!s— habits of life or appearance— elect no kmg:— in the riot 
 of Masaniello in 1647, and in resistance to General Cham- 
 pionnet in 1799, behaved like the populace of all great towns- 
 first ameliorations made in the police of Naples in 179(»— great 
 improvements— materials of the populace whence drawn— 
 Lazzaroni grow rich and unuobled— why so superstitious— 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XI 
 
 t- 
 
 Dcishbourhoo.) of Vesuvius, &<..-Macraroni not the food of 
 the lowor class-aorounted a regale-cost and manner of 
 making— quaulitjr consumed 
 
 Vie 
 
 K. 
 
 187 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 FINANCES OK THE KINGDOM OF NAPLES. 
 
 French made no improvements in Neapolilan finance-all made 
 bcfore-odious monopolies aLolished-disgracefnl monopoly 
 of tobacco still hel,l by the government-odious custom of 
 Capitano della Grascia-internal custom-houses abolished- 
 uniform rate of duties-duties paid by mercbandize ii, passi... 
 through d,fl,.rent provi„ces~in particular grain and cotlon- 
 iMurafs budget for r8I2-ridiculo„s-Ferdii,a„d's budget for 
 1818-license lor gaming-houses costs 68.000 dollars-remarka- 
 ble manner in which gaming-houses were established at Ve- 
 n.ze-what sales of national property not recognized bv Go- 
 vernment-paid .%000,000 to Austria for restoration-996,m 
 o Kugeiie Bca.iharnais-whole revenue from internal taxa- 
 tion-hnances in a prosperous state-wars do little injury to peo- 
 pie so rude as the Neapolitans-costs little to recover from , he 
 worsl-do vast injury to nations of high civilization ,97 
 
 CHAPTER XVH. 
 
 FUNEtULS AND MANNER OP BURV.NC THE DEAD ,N ITALV. 
 
 Dress of the coipse-gayest colours-fraternities walk at fune- 
 rals-very s.riking-body lies in church twenty-four honrs- 
 seven hundred and eighty masses said for repose of soul of 
 queen ol Npain-absurd ceremonies-all. who can afford it 
 bur.ed in churches -Prince Albani buries many poor at his 
 own e.pense-poor buried naked in common pits, without 
 coffius-cond.tion of those pi.s-one hundred and twenty-two 
 bodies rotting together-appearance of pit into which a body 
 had just been thrown-meii. women, children, altogether-- 
 .n every stage of putrefaction-torches went out instantly- 
 two thousand four hundred and ninety-seven annually buried 
 •n pits, and without coffins, each costs one hundred and si^y- 
 seven ceuts-singular society called " La Morte," exact ac 
 
xn 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Paoe. 
 
 count of their doings— Cam po Sauto at Napless eicellrnt— a 
 pit t'nr each day of the year— dead iulant tluusi through a hole 
 under a church 208 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 HOSPITALS AND POOR HuUSES OP NAPLES. 
 
 Paupers and vagabond«i in Naples— compared with those in Paris 
 and vvjtli vagi anl*i in London- cliariiahle estabiishimntR bet- 
 ter administered in Krante — rates of age*; ol poor — condi- 
 tions — widows most numt'^roiis — women run a sjreater risk in 
 be!n«^ marred than men — p«Mters. day labour rs, &c. most 
 numerous class of poor — second class, strolling sell* rs of fruit 
 an I veg -tables— pay 42() per cent, a year for their rapital — 
 thud indi«rent class, are shoeniak'is, &r. — fourth, mender^ of 
 old clolh»s. &c.--rdtli, seamstresses — least numerous, jewel- 
 lers, booksellers, and those who supply the rich— decayed 
 gent lemeq— decayed scholars— expense and food of each in- 
 dividual in poor-house and hospital— calculations of ( ount 
 Humford about potatoes and Indian meal— singular ration of 
 Busiiian physicians in army hospital 217 
 
 CFIAPTER XIX. 
 
 PRISONS AND CRIMES IN THE KINGDOM OF NAPLES. 
 
 Regulations of Prisons— food of Prisoners on board Knglish hulks, 
 and m Stale Prison^ of Charlestown aihl \«'w-Vork— Ameri- 
 can diet aifiiovt double that of Naples— numb<T ot prisoners 
 in all Neapolitan prisons, oraliev ^i.ives <k,c. — causes, jeal- 
 ousy, &c. homicides diminished — whether peace or war is 
 least favoiirabit to virtue of lower classes — ouiinitment^ in 
 EiHJand &c — homicides much below those of Naples — peace 
 and uar tiad uo peculiar etiects upon executions in the <itv 
 of LtJiidon ,. ., • 228 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 xui 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 JEWS IV ITALV. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Jews no longer in •' fashion"— much persecuted in Fngland — in 
 Sin y obliged to wear red. yellow patches, &,c. — conhiud in 
 Ghenos- now only kuo'< n m Koine— Jews in poor condition 
 there — ex hd trom i\aples--numerous and well-treated in 
 Tuscany- -rich — hold land —entitled to till all offices — their 
 sabbath revprcted by civil authorities — but not allowed to 
 marry with Catholics— 112 fan)ilies in Genoa — .'ibOO Jews in 
 l<ombardy — 2MH) Jews in Venice — have many privileges- 
 very charitable to their own poi»r— practise the law, and 
 many areknown as excellent physcians — laws of 'iurin relating 
 to the Jews — di»>graceful exactions and d sabilities to which 
 they were Mibject — Sanhedrim of Paris of lo06 — great doc- 
 trint s to in<ulcate — ii.arry with christians, pay taxes and be- 
 come conscripts — Jews rlo not increase in llaly"-reas(ms — and 
 reasons why they increase so much in oMier connlries — rcai- 
 meut of Jew Cossacks, called l^raelowski — description of Jews 23.^ 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 CLERGY OF THE KINGDOM OF NAPLES, AND RELATIONS WITH 
 
 THE COIRT OF ROME. 
 
 Concordat with the Pope, humil'atins — deprives papal govern- 
 m*»n' of the right of jiirisdietion— residenee of .\uueio— -nomina- 
 tion to In u»>fices— annates ijulis, kc — sums for dispensat ons, 
 &c. still paid— alarming number of clergy in 1786- -revenues 
 amoiinrrf! tn $^].9:i7.766- |in sent number and revenue — great 
 saving t(» :lit sfate — exlrafMdnaiy wealth of the clergy of 
 Venice — great ( Ikhil:* v made, 6ic 245 
 
 CilAri'LK X\il. 
 
 ROBBERS AND BANDITTI. 
 
 Council of Trent enacted severe regulations against robbers- 
 Conduct of -'xtiis V, — 5(}i) murderers Sic . tiled — terrible to 
 the Hoinans— curious work, called ( ouipeiidio di servetii per 
 
IP" 
 
 I P ' M" ' 
 
 ■ll.' l l«l l»l 
 
 M, p w m ^ * <rm - '.■ ■ 
 
 I UIHHH.I W m" w <m %«m ' ' *■-»' 
 
 XIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 cstirpatione de Banditi, &c. — Fewer rob!>eis than toniierly ia 
 Italy— war in the Calabrias between French and robbers — 
 famous robber named Fra Diavolo— haunts of banditti, on the 
 western side of Appenines — manner of life — practice of ran- 
 som—celebrated robber, Cesaris, carries oft' secretary of L. 
 Bonaparte — made the secretary sketch his face — shot by a 
 rifleman — his singular life — three leaders, .Mazzone. Barbone, 
 and Cesaris — Mazzone a traitor — Barbone and band surren- 
 deied themselves — tribunal of Frosinone, especially for the trial 
 of the bandits — number of sentences in IBlfi — state of road 
 from Rome to Naples, as to piquets and slit Iter for rolbers — 
 arms and skulls hung up — 327 regular guar<ls — only six rol)be- 
 ries from November to March — robhers on the eastern side of the 
 Appenines — mail guarded by twenty-two men — in 1815, 40.()00 
 organized, called Patr oti and Fhiladelphi — civil war till 1818 
 — General Church subdued the in«surgents — frijrhlful con<lition 
 of the country — Annichiarico a most k irj.iikaiMt man — bandit 
 for twenty years — believed lo bu a magician — anecdotes of 
 him — taken after a siege of thirty-six lioiir'-, ainl ^hot-^-causes 
 of robbers in Italy 2A3 
 
 CHAPTER XXIll. 
 
 ACCOUNT Ur' HIE CARCONARI AND OTHER SFXRET bOCIETIEfc 
 
 IN ITALY. 
 
 Carbonari and Crivellari first known In 1813 — other names — but 
 ^\\\\\ the single purpose of estaMi-lnng a repn!)!u \\\ i!,i!\ — 
 numerous in every }.ait (.t'tliu country — arre^f^ Im ijuont — 
 had arms- cliaracters, ^( — ( utuil (lallo and iiinote* ii jursons 
 tried in !iumc---()l ilw ( irhuii.ii i \\\ 1819 — aj piiiiih <l L'7 .him . 
 1817, for general ri»n);:--si2:na! that the American squadron 
 was in bay uj Naples, in order to assist 27b 
 
 i\\ w'vwn \\!V. 
 
 LIBERIA Oi iKt.-->:> i.N iiALY, 
 
 No Liberty of Press — Censors arbitrary — state of the press iu 
 Piedmont-"on\y three newspapers in that country— what news- 
 papers admitted — state of press in Lombard Vr.iutian King- 
 
 { 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XV 
 
 Page. 
 
 dom— more liberty as to printing classical works— newspapers 
 readily admitted— papers published at Milan— in Tuscany— 
 great liberty as to introduction of Ibreign books and pamphlets 
 —novels— books printed under false dates— that of Philadel- 
 phia—only two newspapers. In A^a/)/c.9— great liberty as to 
 iniroducing books— little printing— only one newspaper for 
 whole kingdom— in fto/wc— half a century behind Furope— No 
 work less than half a century old to be found in Home.— In- 
 dex would have made all Kurope barbarous— cruel fate of the 
 Abbe Mastrofini— jealousy of Censors— difficult to bring modern 
 works into Borne, or to take out schismatic ones— Fratres 
 Poloni— one newspaper— anecdotes of liberty of press in 
 Rome— anecdote of history of Guicciardini 282 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 UNIVERSITIES IN ITALY. 
 
 Ptfrfwa.— Course in gymnasiums and lyceums, necessary to enter 
 the university— regulations of the gymnasiums— number of stu- 
 denJs— professors, &c. at Padua— numler of lectures dt lire, ed 
 —salaries of professors. /■'uvm.— .Number of students, pro- 
 fessors &c.— Professors had rank of nobles. Pisa —Students 
 
 and professors— salaries— Greeks and Jews in this uni\ersi(y— 
 
 ! • ^'tiit degrees entitled— ten noblemen S'/mn a.— College 
 
 'r"!...iiei devot. *l t.. nobles— professors and salaries— present 
 'ill' < ! at si, „„;^...eig|,ty students only—discipline very severe 
 —learn litiN Un\ fencing, dancing, writing poetry. &c.- 'I he 
 Seminary (ievoUul to ihr priests. ^o/oirna.— Students, pro- 
 lessors aij(l silaries— permission li.Hii liomc necessary to grant 
 a .i.-:ree to a proteviaiii.—Mezzofanti- celebrated medical 
 .school aiFaieniu), now in great obscurity— other universities 
 in Italy— chiefly schools of medicine— care of letters (ontiiied 
 to a small class— school of arts at Florence— professors, sala- 
 ries—iMorghrn-L'!' It price for some of his engravings .... 294 
 
 cnirrcR xxvi. 
 
 LAWYERS. 
 
 Tribunals public unh in Tuscany— how judgments are reodered 
 —education of an Italian Lawyer— no reports, iu Italy— little 
 
XVI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XVII 
 
 Page. 
 
 eloquence at the Italian bars— singular decision cuncernins; 
 Poiijpey's statue 308 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 JESUIT8. 
 
 Jesuits re-established, Auojust 17, 1814. —Tn tvhat countries Jesu- 
 it*' are nour found, and in what numbers — Jesuits' convent at 
 l^oine largest in the city— proportion of deaths j;reat — school 
 at Georgetown near Washington — at Mon< hurs in I nghmd, 
 Slv — suppre<;sion of Jesuits one of the most important reforms 
 of last century 312 
 
 t 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIH. 
 
 ITALIAN NOBILITY. 
 
 Number of noble families in all Italy- -present condition — num- 
 ber compared with Spain and Kngland — singular fact of Jnsti- 
 niani family— families of Arioslo, Dante Vespucci, &c.— per- 
 secution of nobles during thirteenth century — sinsiular nol.i»ity 
 " Delia lana," <k.c. — " noble*- of golden book at Venize" — • no- 
 bili conscript i" at Rome — nobility accpiired by purchase—se- 
 ven l.azzaioni made noJde — Ma^simi and ^anta Croce descend 
 froui l<om;in tamiSies of !\laxiauis and Puldicola— inhabtiints 
 of I rastevere and Ksquiiin. both pretend to descend Iron- an- 
 ci'nit (iomans -riiale line of Colonna extinct — fortunes of Ita- 
 lian nobility — education — maimer of life— amusements — catch- 
 ing birds 'al SpHCchio" — Milan most distinguished by charac- 
 ter of nobility - literary noble«! — de'^crip'ion of an Ital an pa- 
 lace — one fire-place in live room^- -household of I oria family — 
 wagos ot servants — practic of *" bono mano*' — Itaiiau palaces 
 changed into mns — society — at the theatre — Casino, &c — man- 
 ner of society vpry advanta:reous to strangiTs--greai d( bauch- 
 ery at Venize—habitv of l>iiliai>< in draw ng-roous' and in pri- 
 vate—Italian*! diuiable — Knicli^h may do much zood—narriage 
 and innrab — !iv«« too much n conveiitv and marry too early — 
 an**cdote of foreituj.-r wuo wistied To marry a » oui;?n Patr-- ian 
 lady — dowry of princesses and other noble ladtes — pin iiioae^' 
 
 ) 
 
 
 Vl 
 
 Page. 
 — account of Cavaliere Servente — old ladies have a *♦ comme- 
 dino*' — books read by Italian women — less profligacy than for- 
 merly — still much to alter— account of Torlonia, the great 
 banker — Cardinals married 317 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 CULTIVATION AND POPULATION OF RICE GROUNDS. 
 
 Commission to examine into the salubrity of rice cultivation— 
 their report — severe regulations of the French, concerning the 
 cultivation of rice in Italy— Arthur Young mistaken as to pro- 
 fit of rice crops — statement from Gioja — curious statement to 
 prove that population, employed to cultivate rice, always pre- 
 serves it level— deaths more frequent, but births in greater 
 proportion.— White men as able to cultivate rice as black men 350 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 THE ENGLISH IN ITALY. 
 
 Old caricature of English — modern one— English much imposed 
 upon on the continent— causes — crowds of vulgar and ignorant 
 English on continent— state of the English in Italy— numbers 
 greatly exaggerated— English the only foreign nation in Europe 
 —number from police books in holy week 1818— number from 
 books of Torlonia — how many families— individuals— noble and 
 not noble— more nobles than gentry can afford to travel— all 
 Itaiiau travellers uoble— English may do much good in Italy . 357 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 THE BONAPARTE FAMILY IN R©ME. 
 
 What relations still in Corsica.— Tuscan Bonapartes of St. Mini- 
 ato— Nicholas de Bonaparte— name in the manuscript spelt in- 
 differently with and without the m— the father Charles, a most 
 respectable man— daughters first called Marianna. Carletta and 
 Annonciada— Napoleon's birth-day changed, and for what rea- 
 sons—never called Nicholas— present appearance and condition 
 
 
XVIll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XIX 
 
 Paoi: 
 of the Mother at Rome — has given several sums towards the 
 support of Napoleon— present tortiine--ancrdotcs of Nai)o- 
 Jeon's youth — Lucien's opinion of his brother—l.uricn — his 
 situation and occupations — writes much poetry — anecdote of 
 the printer Didot and police of Milan—his fortune—conduct of 
 Lucien in 181.%-goes to Paris— reads poetry to the institute- 
 plans Champ de Mai — escapes to Boulogne and Dieppe — taken 
 prisoner by Austrians — Secretary near being shot as a spy — 
 confined four months at Turin — released upon several hardcon- 
 ditions— Fesch, a weak man — rich— fine gallery—I-ouis Bona- 
 parte much beloved — fortune — writes a good deal both poetry 
 and prose — preparations for a great epic — Pauline Bonaparte 
 — dines upon imperial plate — 12,000 dollars a year — nnich visit- 
 ed by several Cardinals and by all distinguished Knglish — anec- 
 dote of a British nobleman and the French ambassador — all 
 Bonaparte's under watch of police — amiable and sensible 
 people • 366 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 INFLUENCE OF THE AUSTRIANS IN ITALY, 
 
 CHAPTER XXXHI. 
 
 APPENDIX, No. n. 
 
 GENOA. 
 
 Page. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Government— merchants— lost 40.000,000 dollars in French funds 
 at French revohilion— religion— finances— population— charita- 
 ble establishments sufi'ered greatly 417 
 
 APPENDIX, No. III. 
 
 TUSCANY. 
 
 Population— what proportions engaged in agriculture, commerce, 
 &c.— contents of each square league— furnished 21,,'K)0 con- 
 scripts to Fiance— proportion of cultivated land— quantity of 
 Indian corn grown— religion— annual cost of the clergy— exact 
 state of the budget for 1818 421 
 
 \»f 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 APPENDIX, No. I. 
 
 PIEDMONT. 
 
 Government— new code to be formed— religions— what sects tole- 
 rated— couvcnts — prisons — finances— debt at time of French re- 
 volution — great amount of paper money —how paid— exact bud- 
 get for 1818— coosequences of such great expenditures 407 
 
 « 
 
I« 
 
 •(i ( 
 
 POLITICAL STATE OF ITALY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INDEX, BIBLE AND RELIGIOUS BOOKS. 
 
 Last edition of the Index— works prohibited— the first decree 
 relating to books, in what year published— Council of Trent 
 appoint a commission to make a list of dangerous books.— Rules 
 that now govern the congregation— the Index and nature of 
 
 the works prohibited including bibles, novels, histories, &c 
 
 Manner of obtaininj^, and form of petition to read prohibited 
 books— answer in Latin— Hriti-^h Bible Society not allowed to 
 pri t their Bible in Italy.— What Bibles tolerated by the Pope. 
 Lower classes no means of instruction. — What books read by 
 the Italians. 
 
 -' Many of them, also, which used curious art?, brought their books together 
 and burnt them before all men." 
 
 1 m. Ias[ iiiiiiua ui ilw Index Expurgatorius was 
 
 linl>!i>lir(| iii 1786, a snijill volume in 8vo. and con- 
 tirinMin \^ifh siil)M-,|i].M,t additions about 5600 prohi- 
 biicd \\(nk^: diid iL will be loiind inM-ii examination. 
 that tliiv h.i \\n>\\i\ have nearh exconKiiunicated the 
 rcs[)eciable sized Iilir;iiv of every general scholar 
 
 1 
 
ill Europe, tonnrds the end of the last cciiturj. 
 The two Inst decrees are dated December 22d, 
 1817, and September 26th, 1818, and mention 
 among a few others as prohibited, the following 
 ^\-ork^. Translation of narwin'^s Zoononiia, FAc- 
 venlli Lulume of histoire des RrpiffJiyufs ffn/innies 
 hif Sisniondi Vart de conserver et d'^au^iutnUr 
 /// IfPffiffe des femmes, Essai par VUlers sur Pes- 
 jjjii, ^v. tU id lUfonnation, Tm I'/i^fos^yih/f de 
 Kant. La guerre des dieux Uiiriens ti jjtuderfis, 
 Poeme an d!x chants. Difjniis. origine de tons les 
 cu/u.s, «,\V, " Ai'ji.'r iHMno fMijuscnmciiir i:i;hliis ct 
 coii.litionis prc.lHi.i opera ddiu mui aUpic piu 
 script;!, (pioriinique loco et (phx M!ii<|ue idionr.ile, 
 aul in posf( rnni cdcM-r ant nVitn jpori,. \,.] ,-,.f; 
 nere aiulc^ii. .scd loroKaii urdiiiaiii^^ aia hcixiicae 
 pravitatis iiKjinNitniihiH ,a ir.i;|,ar teneann ^ji) 
 paMiis ii! iti<lirr lihrnni!]! \-.-rir()nini iinli'-lis. Tin 
 tii-Nt decree relative lu books ua> jitibiihlied by 
 (ii'lasius in 494, in wlii. li it is declared, what 
 Works, ^' eaiholiei (i an! iiPiitiri r^ssiait.''' '■ nni apo- 
 
 crvplii ct suspceti." A. It a-rh, in da; UUh section 
 
 of the f\Mnieil ot' 'I'lrat, the labour of lorniin - .in 
 IndeA, or \ht of all h.H>kN, acconnf<il iajnrious, 
 was coiaiiiiiud lu ecaiaiii iiuh i'aihcr^, an.! ihis 
 
 * Ciaconius, Vol. I. pa^e 329, 
 
 Index was first published by Pius^ TV the 22d 
 M irch, 1564. 
 
 The present congregation of the Index consists 
 f>f eleven Cnrlin :i]<. and numerous counsellors and 
 
 rtptjfUrb. Tiie iir.^i article of the section above 
 rrfrfod fo, eoiiil<ani> al! works, iioi found in this 
 !n<le\, that have been eondennind by Popes or 
 oecLiiiienu: euuiieil:^ in every age of the Church. 
 Oi!i(r constitutions have been subsequent! v pub- 
 Vi^lied. pnrticai! u'lv by Clement VIII. and Bene- 
 dieL Xl\. pre:5t^ibini; ."^ull lariiar rules for the 
 [irintin;: and pufdishing of book>, and putting cer- 
 tain work"< \\\](]i'r intca'dietinn, •' donee corrisra- 
 tur* or " donee expurgatnr." By a general de- 
 claration are for!)idd* a all books containing apo- 
 logies of bereticks, their forms of prayer, bibles, 
 witb nif n- nnirs or tran-lai iofis of ihe bible bv 
 tiicir b iad>. liie calendars and inartyrologies, 
 r'at<>ehisms, dictionaries and the thesauri of here- 
 tir[v>-, partK nlarU liic iln sanii oi Ibairv and Cliarles 
 Sfcnbann-. oi .b-bn Scapnhi and of ,Io1hi Hofnian. 
 All bcnks in \\bicli it is affn-nied that tln^ })less- 
 (u\ \"irir!M was eoaeei^ed in ^in : in wbitdi du- 
 elling is jieiified; in wlnrb the Iniauuiit} of ec- 
 clesiastical i'li'.ileges or properties is impugned: 
 
 Ciaconii Vitao Pontirtcum. Vol. 3, pnge 880. 
 
o. 
 
 i 
 
 in which St. Paul is declarod e(|ual in honor to 
 St. Peter, fcc. &c. Also, all litanies, imaj^es of 
 Saints, missals, rosaries, a«;nus dei, &lc. not ap- 
 proved by the church, are forbidden. The 
 greatest proportion of books in the Index are 
 French, particularly relating to the times of Bos- 
 suet,* whose name appears in it, and of the 
 disputes with the Jansenists ; latin and transla- 
 tions from the English, there being but fe\^ Italian 
 or Spanish. There are few ap[)roved works of 
 piety or morality, or excellent histories, or celc- 
 ])r;jt! (] \\ f^rks of fiction, !)efore the close of the last 
 ceiiUiiy, or nieta])hysicai ueatises in ilie above 
 named ! .]i2;uages, which iii\<' noi been j)iaccd 
 upon \\\v Index ; such as all received \\ r;t< r f-n 
 \X\v. laws of nations, exccj)l V aiu i ; m inv lr<tii>la' 
 tions of the classicks \\\\\\ no!* >, Aildi^nn^ navels 
 in Italy, ll.n.ihd, coniinerce dans I*- driix IimI(^s, 
 Sec, Coperni'ii^ on r('\ nhitiotiv of cek^sii.il Inuiies, 
 r.iHU'!i)|)( iiirs, all lin \\(»rk^ ol i.ra^nui^. intta- 
 physical \vorks (>f f.o. k( nnd his Reasonai)!' lii^ss 
 of ( lin^r iaiHi \ . nj w inch. afCfH'ihnii" to th(* df^Tce, 
 it seeniN \\\v\ kn* w noihinir lun h\ .m ( xir.M i iroui 
 
 * Bossnet Projpt dn rrponse a M de Tencin Archexi-que 
 
 rFnibrunJjy decree ofTUi October, i746. 
 
 an English work, Grotius, Hume, Mosheim, Pa- 
 mela or Virtue Rewarded, De Pau^ Robertson, 
 Gibbon, Swift's Tale of a Tub, TilTotson's Ser- 
 mons, ITobbes, Hhtonj of the Operations of the 
 British Bible Societies, by decree of June 23, 1817, 
 Genovesi, economia civile ; and Voltaire and Rous- 
 seau uj)on almost every page of the Index. I 
 have extracted the above named authors, in order 
 to show that the Index spares no sorts of writing, 
 and equally condemns bibles, novels, metaphysics, 
 histories, and books on the law of nations. There 
 was once an article forbidding all works, that went 
 to df nioiistrate the movement of the eanh. A 
 gi'iL lluivuiiue astronomer had already sulfered 
 f'i ill. miracle of Joslma, aiid ii is only since the 
 miJ.li. of thr last century, tliat ilu- [ii(!(.v has per- 
 miULil mudtjii a.siKMiomofN tn maintain fln^ doc- 
 nin. .A^ ropernicus. Jim, alur ail. ilu h,dex serves 
 litrlr. otIm., purpose, than ^]vm of manifesting the 
 opinions of thr .!m,vh. an,| perhaps of checking in 
 a few supeisinioiis ur iiaiiow -mlndid persons, tiie 
 dosirr of tvarlin- \hv bocks ilinvm contained; tor 
 '^^"- ^^ ''<'{'■<■! Hiar .!.-;•,,•(«, nnd for whose pursuits ii 
 is imiH)rtant {l,;,i ^udl booLs ^lionld he examnied, 
 readily olitain |m imivsion fiom the Master of the 
 Holv PaLacf' at Homo, or from the bishop or iiiqnl 
 
sitor in other places, to read and to use with cer- 
 tain exceptions all works denounced by the Index. 
 The following is a petition, translated from the Ita- 
 lian, in order to obtain such a permission : — 
 
 Most Holy Father. 1, .Nicholas Diotavelli, aged 
 34 years, 7 months and 13 days, hebdomadary of 
 the cathedral of Amalfi, confessor of both sexes, 
 and inspector of the primary schools in the before 
 mentioned diocese, with most humble prayer solicit 
 your Holiness, to cause to be granted to me the 
 license of reading and holding, during my life, all 
 prohibited works. 
 
 The form of these petitions depends upon the 
 writer, and of which 1 shall give another specimen. 
 
 I Gotlieb Schwabe, born in Recbiirghausen, in 
 the kingdom of Wirtemburgh, but living in Rome 
 since my childhood, aged forty-nine years and eight 
 months, most humbly beseech your Holiness, and 
 with all due veneration represent, that having com- 
 pleted my geographical, historical, philosophical, 
 and other preparatory studies, and l)eing now about 
 to engjjge in a useful and voluminous work, F 
 have often occasion to recur to the prohibited 
 books. For that reason 1 supplicate your Holi- 
 ness to grant me full permission to buy, read, and 
 hold all forbidden books during my natural life. 
 
 declaring that I have no other object in this 
 pniyer, than that of acquiring the most sublime 
 notions in literature, the arts and sciences, and for 
 the satisfaction and comfort of my own conscience. 
 Jan. 4, 1809. 
 
 To all these petitions the following answer, in a 
 uniform Latin form, is always returned when the 
 prayer is granted. 
 
 Die quarto Januarii, 1819. Auctoritate Sane. 
 Dom. Nos. Pap. vii. nobis commissa liceat oratori, 
 si vera sunt exposita, legere ac retinere, quoad 
 vixerit, libros prohibitos prout in precibus, sub 
 custodia tamen, ne ad aliorum manus perveniant; 
 exceptis vero astrologicis, judiciariis, superstitiosis, 
 et omnibus, sive de obscenis, sive de haeresi ex 
 professo agentibus. In quorum fide, &c. There 
 is sometimes a particular exception made to the 
 i'licelle of Voltaire, the Novelle of Casti and the 
 works of Macchiavelli. 
 
 The Bible. — About two years ago, Mr. Hartford, 
 an Englishman employed by the British Bible 
 Society, offered to give any number of Italian 
 bibles to the Papal government for distribution, 
 provided he was allowed to print them at Rome. 
 The government refused this offer, except upon 
 condition that he printed the edition of the Bible 
 
8 
 
 translated into Italian by *Martini, archbishop ol 
 Floreiice, and published in 1803, in thirt}-six vo- 
 lumes ovo. It is a fable that the Pope excommuni- 
 cated the Bible Society, though he has caused 
 tlu^ir proceedings to be placed on the Index, and 
 the Pa[)al government has declared that all bibles, 
 not approved by the church, will be confiscated, 
 wfieii found in the ecclesiastical dominions. The 
 Bible was ])rinted in Italian in th(* time of fSixtus 
 V. in the year 1589. The edition of Martini, and 
 another by an archbishop of Turin in 23 largo 
 volumes, are the only ones tohrated, and even 
 those instantly subjected to the Index, if printed 
 without a Latin text and ample notes and ilhistra- 
 tions. Such are the o|)portiuiities that the poor 
 classes, and indeed, one mav sav, anv classes have 
 in Italy, of instructing tliemselves in the Holy 
 ScrijUnres. Again, so much is knowledge denied 
 to the Italian people, that all the offices of iIk jlo- 
 misli church are in I um. in. 
 
 mn*^^ sni(i in thr 
 
 lO 
 
 Italian ton";ue is absolnn U ilh^al, iImui^Ii >(Ii 
 Ricii, bishop of Pi-ioja, introductd niulcr thr. 
 
 * Martini, Bibbia Sacra tradotta col teste a Trontc con note c 
 illu^t^u:•,nJno. Venozia, 1C03. Sli vols, in 8vo. 
 
 t Fcr some curious details on tli.it subject, see Vila di Sisto 
 V. da Zeti. Tom 3, j>. 387. It is now only found as a rare liuok 
 in a few publick libraries. 
 
 protection of the Grand Duke the use of the vulgar 
 tongue in divine service in his diocese in 1 7»6. 
 This has since been discontinued. 
 
 The only books that the poor, and too many of 
 the rich classes read, are short and simple lives of 
 a few saints, but chiefly of St. Louis Gonzaga, St. 
 Phillip of Neri, St. Francis of Assissi, and St. 
 Francis of Paola. These little works give a brief 
 acco,n,t of the charitable deeds and abstemious 
 lives of these well known persons. No mention is 
 made of miracles or marvellous interpositions, and - 
 there is nnr!ii„g to n<..irish credulity and supersti- 
 tion. On the contrary. t!,ore are the biographies 
 of e.x., l!,,a iiMliu.laals aud v^uiia_> uf nil imitation. 
 
 2 
 
* ^--, . , , - ^ - 
 
 ■w-**' -\*-^, 
 
 1^ 
 
 ri! wrru II 
 
 iMii'i: AMI ( \inM\ vi.b. 
 
 Pope should be married or become an Atbci^t—aoswer of pre- 
 setit Pope to prelates sent by X.ipoleon— character— birth 
 and tate during the French rule — refn irk.M.' prophecy from 
 Mirabilj- Liher — story of Anirelucn the accouciieur.— I'idsent 
 dorninhuis of the Po|»e — impolitic I iw conci*rnin<; wmK- of 
 art in Ecclesiastical and Xi-in.m States. I'liv.itc h.thiN of 
 the Pope— nranner of }\is dinner— Hui\ ii dentist and luuher 
 
 — numlKir ul c.iidina! av'Tn-jr of ages— proofs tlint their 
 
 lives aro innocent — anjtisenients and duties — ah^ui.! <.(> Mo- 
 nies in public — Roman com: [iire.— Acconn! i>\' several most 
 distinguished cardinals — names of those most seen in society 
 — averiL^-e reigns of Popes from A. D iuuu — i' ipess Joanna — 
 origin of custom of^-ttin- Pope on an oj.rn , ii ni. 
 
 " Tu es Petri!?, et super hanc Petrain aedificabo ecclesiam meam.*' 
 
 1 HE Al)l)(^ Galinni has iniitiraiiuMl tlint Hoinc 
 will never recover iww of ifs snlr'^bir rill there 
 b^liall lit' ;ni .iilieistical rmpr. Ai mmsI, i[ is rer- 
 tnni tli;ii ;m nilicist (.)]• ,i successor <> 
 
 bet I 
 
 ri lli;!!! ;i silprcst it loiis onr. 
 
 11 
 
 r ^t. Prirr I^ 
 It !^ poss'llilt- 
 
 tlial the i)hil()S()j)hers of tiiosc «|i\s coiihiilriij 
 It tlu^ l)*>sr way to restore lH>tne, that th< P<t|)e 
 sliDulvl ix'conn^ an aihciNi. ih^MMii if ^yr nre 
 
 * Letter of \I. do Voltaire to the Kiag of Prussia, datd 
 Ferney, 2yih Juis, 1775. 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 to believe al! the stories touching the pontiffs, and 
 
 |t;ini*'n!.iriv Lev) \.. ihai experimeiii iia(i already 
 been tried without success. Al an) rate, it should 
 seem more eonsonaiU with ih* doetrines ol' whole- 
 some polities and jjood nioraK'. to offeet tliat 
 object Iw luieii'u^ his iioliiH >^ U) he manied. But 
 the prcNent Pi)\)Q^ an annable and ^ood man, 
 possessinir nnirh hainin^- and sound sense, ])ut 
 with a spini and body chastened and shattered 
 by many years of eai)ti\ity, insidts, moi'tilieations, 
 and pergonal iiijiirie^. dnr^ not a])pear to be 
 niueli be^el with the andiition ot" re-ieriiiu [»o!ne, 
 either by aliandoiung his ih li^ion or lus mon- 
 astic vows. Those w ho recollect his toueliing 
 an:5Wer to the ba.>e jiielates sent bj Honnparte to 
 tortinv and jm rsecute him: l(K)kinn at his crucifix, 
 h(^ s-rn]. 'Met mf^ die worth\ of the sufferings tijat 
 1 iia\e already endured ;" those, wIjo ha\e wit- 
 nessed the piety, earnestness aiid (levotjo.i, with 
 which he assists at the great festivals of Christ- 
 ma.^ ; llio.su v\ho ha\e seen iiiin liding slowly 
 throiiuh the streets of Rome, and the j)eople, 
 kncH'liniX nt his apr>roae!i. exclaim, ''blessing, holy 
 falher." l-'ii!ail\. all those, w lio siiH hear in mind 
 the me. k and sainlhke expression of his face, who 
 arc ae(|uainte!] witli his niild, gentle and suljdued 
 
f 
 
 12 
 
 manners, his mortified habits of life, his holy and 
 sanctified demeanom uid carriage, will lia\e no 
 ditlicuh^ lu believing that he i^ nnlcfiled by those 
 ^"''' '•'"' »"i^f'-i iHojcris, and liiose d.-l.-mched 
 and j.innigate principles and ])raciiros, il,,u .i,^^,■ace 
 loo iiKinv ,.] Uh predecessors. Tli.-re are surely 
 lew coiinteii.iiiL(- ia tiinMc.ndom. lint nppear to 
 bear more constantly an-l i.j.du.indij iJit i xpres- 
 sinn iv|,n..ented in t|„- (nll.-uln^ u ..rds of liie 
 beauiil.il canticle ul .^t. Simeon. " Nunc .linnttis 
 servum tinnn. ,!()mine, secundum vcrbum in im. in 
 pace: f,,n:, vilerunt oculi mei salutare tuum " 
 . Il.s name is Gregory Barnaba^ ri,iaramonti, 
 and he uas born at Cesena the 1 Itli of August, 
 1742. He was a brother of the order Cassinien- 
 sis iu the convent St. Caliste ai l;„me, and the 
 conclave, in which he vvas made Pontiff; was 
 holden in a convent of that order at Venice, call- 
 ed .Vi. George the greater, on the 14lh of March, 
 
 1800. The accustomed possession of the Holy 
 See took place in Rome, the 24th of November, 
 
 1801. The 2d of February 1808, General Miol- 
 lis entered Rome with a military force, establish- 
 ed a military provisional government in that city, 
 and com,.elled the Pope to live a prisoner in the 
 Vatican, till the decree of the ITiJi of M p , Tf!09. 
 
 J 
 
 13 
 
 from Schoeid)runn. " Consid^rin- that ^yhrn Charle- 
 -nagi.e, emperor of the French, ,u,J uui a.,.ust 
 predecessor. ,„:..!. n ,lo„;„io„ of several couimies 
 to III. l,iM,ops ul i;,,,,,,. he gave them only 
 ">'<1er the title of fiefs, and lor the gcHnl of 
 his estates, Lc. rl.r,, r„re we Inn, .lecreed tliai ihc 
 estates oi Ha j-opes shall be re-annexed to the 
 French empire, ;„..! the ciij ul Rome, so cele- 
 brated bv the great rr,„II,.,.,i„„s and associations 
 which it brings lu nnnd. and a. flio first seat of 
 Christianity, is declared a in, and n. perial city."* 
 The Vnpr Invin^ p.d.lished in Jniie, 1809, a brief 
 of excoiiiiimnaation against Nnpnlpon, (the last 
 person uhom he has excoimiiui,„aied) and all his 
 coimsellors and abettors, he was forcibly carried 
 off from the palace of the Qnirinrd. and finally 
 transferred to Fontainbleau. After the reverses 
 
 * Uhen Herlhier took Rome, Joseph Bonaparte being (hen 
 ambHssH.)or, Angeiucci, an nccouche.ir by profession, but cele- 
 bn,te<I for l.is prescriptions nn<l political madness, was made one 
 of the consuls. This good Republican, understanding that Fa- 
 bncius and Cincinnatus has been only simple labourers, de- 
 clared that he had no intention of quitting his profession, but 
 that he Hould still continue ,vith equal zeal to govern Rome 
 and "accouchcr les dames." li.,uever, to avoid all mis' 
 takes, he caused two bells to be hung at his door ; under one 
 he printed, " bell of the consul" and under the other, " bell 
 of the accoucheur." 
 
14 
 
 15 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 { 
 
 of the emperor, the Pope was suflTeied to leave that 
 city on the 24th of January, 1814, ami he entered 
 Rome on the 24th of May, of the same year. 
 The following remarkable propheey, extraeted 
 from a book called the Mirnbilis Liber, of which 
 the French edition is dated in 1523, was circula- 
 ted in Italy at the time of the removal of the 
 Pope. " The supreme head of the church shall 
 change his abode, and that head will be truly happy 
 to find with those of his brothers, who shall follow 
 him, an asylum where he can eat a small portion of 
 the bread of affliction in this valley of tears. The 
 church shall have no head during eighteen months 
 or more, because during that time there shall be 
 neither Pope or Emperor at Rome, or Regent iji 
 France. But about the year 1809, a little sooner 
 or later, a young man, a prisoner, shall recover 
 the empire of the Lillies, and deliver for ever, the 
 children of Brutus."* By the 103 Art. of the 
 Congress of Vienna, the Pope was re-established in 
 possession of the Marches with Camerino, of the 
 DiUchy of Benevente, of the Principality of Ponte 
 Coivo, of the legations of Bologna, Ravenna and 
 Ferrara, with the exception of that part of Ferrara 
 
 *Mir;i]>ilis Liber, qui prophetias revelntionesque, necnon 
 res nurarJas, iiraeteiitas, presentes ac futuras aperte demonstrat. 
 
 on the left bank of the Po, so that the Austrians 
 have a right of garrison in the towns of Ferrara and 
 Commachio. This article obliges the Pope to hold 
 inviolable all accpiisitions made under the title of 
 national domains. A condition which served to 
 protect Eugene Beauharnois, whose dotation had 
 been assigned in the ecclesiastical provinces. The 
 Cardinal Gonsalvi protested in June 1815, against 
 the detaching of the district of Ferrara to the north 
 of the Po, the right of the Austrians to garrisons, 
 and of the appropriating of Avignon and the 
 county of Venaissin to France. Since the protest 
 made at Munster against the acts of the Congress 
 of West|)halia, by the nuncio of the Pope, Fabius 
 Chigi, the Popes have not failed to protest against 
 all acts, which admit or confirm spoliations of the 
 church. 
 
 The present Pope pays a proper attention to the 
 remains of antiquity at Rome ; the Museums are 
 in good order, but according to a barbarous and 
 impolitic law, no antique, now existing or that shall 
 hereafter be discovered, can be transported beyond 
 the Pontifical States. The Austrians have lately 
 made a similar law respecting works of art in the 
 Lombard Venetian kingdom. Several scores of 
 galley slaves are constantly employed in plastering 
 
 X 
 
 
16 
 
 and propping up the ruins of the Coliseum, as if the 
 Roman government had in {)erpetual dread before 
 its eyes the singular prophecy or an ancient writer. 
 Quandiu stat Colysaeus, stat et Roma. Quando 
 cadet Colysaeus, cadet et Roma. Quando cadet 
 Roma, cadet et mundus. 
 
 The private habits of the Pope differ little from 
 those of all sovereign princes, except that the l\)pe 
 attends the office five times everv day, that no wo- 
 man is ever suffered to enter the Pontifical apart- 
 ments of the Quirinal, and h is an etiquette that no 
 one should ever dine at the same table. The same 
 ceremony is observed towards the Grand Seignior 
 at Constantinople. The dishes are brought to the 
 door of the room by a servant, there taken by a 
 prelate, brought to the Pope's physician, who stands 
 before the table ; he tastes a small portion of 
 the dish, then gives it to the Major Domo, who 
 puts it on the table. The same ceremony is prac- 
 tised in regard to the wine, and every time the 
 Pope drinks, all in the room fall upon their knees 
 in memory of the cup of our Saviour. A physi- 
 cian and surgeon constantly sleep in the next room 
 to the Pope, and a dentist comes every morning to 
 examine the teeth of his holiness. I happened to 
 be present at a remarkable scene in the room of 
 
 / 
 
 17 
 
 this dentist, a small pert man of about twentv-five, 
 dressed in miserable faded bhick clothes, imci his 
 unbrushed shoe half covered by a tarnished buckle. 
 He had l)een filling a Inrge double tooth of a man, 
 who had the air of being a respectable butcher. 
 The man, who was very restless under the opera- 
 tion and said several times with considerable em- 
 phasis, "sanctissima Virgine," got up from the rack, 
 and oiTering the dentist of his holiness a quarter of 
 a dollar, asked him if he was satisfied. The dejitist, 
 calling hinj ''excellenza," said that he always received 
 a dollar for plugging, and that his excellency's hole 
 was a very large one. The butcher then offered 
 him half a dollar, and after a great many of those 
 extraordinary gestures and exclamations, as if it 
 had been a contest for his head and not for his tooth, 
 and which no nation but the Italian ever indulges in, 
 the dentist of his holiness consented to receive three 
 fourths of a dollar. This little man appeared very 
 ignorant, and the few instruments that he had were 
 ordinary, but most people probably thought them con- 
 secrated by being applii^d to the teeth of the Pope. 
 In the same room there was a recess made into a 
 small chapel, with two candles burnuig beiore an 
 image of the Virgin. 
 
 3 
 
\ 
 
 18 
 
 Cardinals, — The 1st of January, 1818, therr 
 were sixty-four cardinals in the whole Romish 
 Church, one made by Clement XIV., five by Pius 
 VI., three reserved in Petto, and fifty-ei^jht have 
 been created by the present Pope. The fixed 
 number is seventy-two, in memory of the number 
 of the disciples. Sixty cardinals have died during 
 the pontificate of the present Pope, the averag^e of 
 their ages was seventy-five years and three fourths. 
 Among these was Henry Benedict Maria Clement, 
 called Duke of York, born at Rome, the 6th of 
 March, 1723, created a cardinal the 3d of July, 
 1747, died at Frescati the 13th of July, 1807, and 
 was buried in St. Peter's near the body of Jaiues 
 III., where also was placed at the same time the 
 body of his brother Charles Edward. k is well 
 known that Cardinal York was the last descendant 
 of the celebrated house of Stuart. The average 
 age of the Cardinals now living is sixty-seven and a 
 half years ; the oldest, aged ninety -six, is Francis 
 Caraffa di Trajetto, born at Naples and created in 
 1773 by Clement, and the youngest, aged forty-one, 
 is Louis of Bourbon, born in the diocese of To- 
 ledo in Spain, and created by Pius in 1800. \AII 
 the cardinals when created, except fifteen, were past 
 fifty years of age, and all now living, except thir- 
 
 19 
 
 teen, are past sixty years. These facts are suffi- 
 cient to prove that the cardinals neither have, or are 
 capable of leading a debauched life. On the con- 
 trary, they enjoy a degree of health, and reach to 
 an age denied to most men, for according to the 
 universal table of Sussmilch, in every thousand born, 
 only eighty-five live to the age of seventy-five 
 years. Few only of the cardinals have been ap- 
 pointed exclusively from family interest. Most of 
 them had already become known by piety and 
 useful labours in the church. Those times, so dis- 
 astrous and disgraceful, when the Popes had so 
 many nephews, and those nephews built so many 
 splendid palaces and villas, called by the Romans in 
 derision, miracles of St. Peter, are now almost as 
 much forgotten at Rome, as the times when horses 
 were made consuls and eunuchs emperors. Indeed, 
 I doubt much, if thirty lawgivers can be found in 
 any public assembly, possessing more dignity, pro- 
 priety, and respectability of mien and deportment, 
 and less marked by profligacy of conduct and wick- 
 edness of heart, than the thirty cardinals now living 
 in Rome. I do not speak of the unbecoming cus- 
 tom of publishing books regulating for the whole 
 year the days, when the most eminent and reverend 
 cardinals shall wear red, or rose, or violet coloured ' 
 
20 
 
 I'obes, or of (lie order forbidding the cardinals to 
 wear ri.gs on Good Friday, or of the childish, dis- 
 gustful, and ridiculous ceremony of having their 
 robes, while they are at |)rayer on their knees, 
 gnicefully twisted and mitwisted by a "corditarius," 
 or of receiving a square cap or a red " solo deo," a 
 purple, or red, or green, bound book from th(^ at- 
 tendant at their feet, according as priests and |)re- 
 cedents may have determined. It fills every strauirer 
 with contempt and indignation to see the holy hour 
 of prayer consumed in these empty and unmeaning 
 ceremonies. 
 
 Cardinal Gonsalvi has great celebrity for political 
 talents, and most people probably see vast sagacity 
 and profoundness in his extraordinary evebrous. He 
 is author of the " i\Jotu Proprio" of UUG, which 
 gave a new constitution to the ecclesiastical states, 
 and which has caused him to be rcijarded with nmch 
 distrust and ( lunitv bv tlu' other cardinals, who have 
 already failed in several attempts to procure his remo- 
 val. Cardinal Fotitann. !rni< !i known in jral\ for 
 hi« accurate k;u)\vu'dge of the Greek and L iMii 
 langiini^es, his vast ecclesiastical learning, iin 1 nUn 
 for sfM-fM':d works both liter irr rniil llh'o'nL^i.-il, 
 p.irtituliiiv lives of leaned ii<ihaii>. liSMihii nj the 
 great wurk ui ! .liavmi, i^\ iiao Italoiiuii ductrina 
 
 I, 
 
 
 J 21 
 
 praesfantium) was employed in 1816, with some 
 other prelates, in order to prepare a code to set 
 limits to the j)ower of the Inquisition, to compose 
 a code for the j>:overnment of the University, and to 
 determine in what towns of the pontifical states the 
 establishments of j)ublic instruction should be plac- 
 ed. He is now at the head of the Propaganda, the 
 IikI(^x, and employed in the '' Correzione de Libri 
 della Chiesa Orientale." The other resident cardi- 
 nals, excepting latta and Somaglia, one of whom 
 will probably be the next Pope, are only known 
 by pastoral letters addressed to dilTerent bishops. 
 All the cardinals are employed in the ditTerent de-" 
 partments, which are very mmierous, consisting of 
 twenty-two coi^c^n^gations, and more than sixty 
 tribunals, all permanent in Rome, besides being 
 members of the i)ontitical chapel and f^imily. Thus, 
 by attendi ig faithfully to their daily duties and 
 prayers, and i considerabh^ indulgence in sleep, 
 a great resource of the Italians, they doubtless con- 
 trive to employ all the hours of the dn\ wiili perfect 
 innof'f^nrr. Tim carditink. whn livf nt Rome, oecu- 
 pu d ill i\\v ^uuiiiiiKiii oi the ( liurch, have a .sal- 
 .n\ -f finvr ihousam! sloNars, Ixii ihr\ :n(^ obliged 
 to maintain nt least two coachmen, foni horses, 
 as iiian\ caiiiages, aad .^ix ^ui\.hi!n, but are 
 
iiiii ul)li;iid lu "ive (liiiiicrs or I'estivals. 'I'licre is 
 
 ai prcM'iit no canliii.il \r\\ i*h h. though several 
 l)(M()M^■ to '^Yv:\{ f;nni]ies, as, U)v i!!^f:inc*\ tln-i* ;ire 
 two rnrdiiniU in llic Doii.j t nniU nioiM', .iin! ni llu 
 palace ot" that name son may s< «■ iwn •-tate eario- 
 pies, nii(! two state elrairs ttinu d to the wall, to 
 give notice that the '^eat mll^L not be ]n ojiiiicd. 1 
 recolleet seein^r in a c!no>l\ ol the Snhan, niai 
 Cotistantlnople, hraneluN of titorn l;n.l hn thf same 
 purpose upon a marhh^ llooi", w hnc the ^i.nnl 
 Siiiiiior had once sat. Dittiicm (ardinal> arc 
 alvvavs sinai in larix<' parties at Rotne, but it is not 
 accounted a becomini:, ropict to abow daiKini! ni 
 their presence. i be} pLi\ nHi<h at cards, such 
 games as " ecarter," •• rexcrsi,'* and chirllx. at a 
 roiMid and reniarkablv siniph" ixame j)hi\c(l mn<h in 
 Italy, but the name of which I dn not now reconect. 
 The cardinals Somauba. Albani, F(^sch, HaelTlin, 
 and Piatti, fre(pient \arious (baw inu-rooms, parti- 
 cidarly of the l*riiicess l\iubne Dor^he.se IJona- 
 j^arte ; but tht* riiiid cardinals seldom allow them 
 selves to leave their houses in the cvcninn. Dtir- 
 ing the i'rencli times, Cardinal Albani lost 1 iU oi 
 his most pre<ious anti<ptes: and at tltc ristoration 
 of l^ouis. his family, tmabic to pa\ b)r the trans- 
 portation from Paris, sold them all, e\ce[)t the rebel 
 of the Anlinou>, to the duke of Modeiia. 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 28 
 
 Average reigns of the Popes, — Ciaconiu«! witli 
 liiv fontinuators agree, that, exclttdinir thf^ present 
 l\jjic, 25 't pnpis iiu\e rei^iiLii, l)egiiming irom St. 
 P« h r, wJMKe reign commenced in the thirtv-third 
 vrar of (air Loid. Snndini makes but 251: but, 
 on liie other hand, liurius has contrived to give the 
 names of 2(*>0 pontiffs. These sli<iht differences 
 nrr> easllv accoinit<'d for ])v the dilTerent opinions 
 iicld concerning I'^^eudo, schismatic and anti-popes, 
 and b\ the errors, exceedinulv difb(ailt to avoid 
 in the earlv a^^c^s of the church, in settlins: the 
 precise number of the popes, who ha\e borne the 
 ^aine title, such as the Imiocents, Stephens, Bene- 
 dicts, and Johns: ther(» l)einu' twentv-three of this 
 last name alone, as early as 1410. It is no great 
 matter, if those catholic cab illations are iji some 
 measure fictitious as to the first centiu'ies of the 
 church : lor the list ol" popes from 1000 is ascer- 
 tained with vufficieiU certaintv. Be^iiminir^ there- 
 fore, at A. 1). 1000, 112 have reige.ed to 1800: 
 inakinu the avcrai^e ot each reiiiii, seven years and 
 one month. Whereas, in France, from Hugh Capet 
 to [.otiis X\ !., and in Knuland from William the 
 concpieror to (ieoriic IV'., the reigns have exceeded 
 the average of twenty years. Thi:^ remarkable 
 dilfeiHaice in the reiirns may be well accounted for 
 by the period of life at whieh tin' popes have })ecr« 
 
 i 
 
L \ 
 
 24 
 
 ,:nvit("l. Of I'lr u!i;>l:.' iiinii'uT of po-.c-'N since 
 A.!). \')')'), oilv ^i\ Imvv biHMi elert(> ! -m Icr tMrty 
 \'(^:\rs of ;iii;e. :in<l the I'V:]!:*-'! p'-ri''^ (>r in'fTOg'Uim 
 was three years. Tliirtv ->e\e!i p')j)es hiur ih* a 
 iindc iii:irt\rs; ^i\ \v<\\(' hren maried before their 
 elevntioii : one, ("ehstin. rev]2!i' d : one, r;nii II., 
 expelled all litei n\ m«'ii fiom his luuii :!ii(l eouii- 
 cil, as iK^inir heretiek^, and eneinn'Miv ! \:i!i ii-e!(^ss 
 knowledge, and ele\<'n iicr^lsews Inv;^ sucerMHliMl 
 to the ])apal niH le. liie ^eaillla!ollS iiisloi} ul lUc 
 Papess^' Joanna, said lo line l*'<n Ijuni .n Mnitz, 
 in France, is no longer eredlted. 
 
 ** Ecce roii;:iat nuili^r MiiijiHitina, 
 111,1 [ia',);»tui!i oihxs cle?ii^iiat/' 
 
 From this time hei^an the \nli:ar an*! absurd story 
 of setting the Pope upon an oju-n elian'. The tr;!th 
 is, that in tlie eommc^nt naes nj)on the rituals, men 
 tion is ma(h' of two small stone seat>. upon which 
 the popes by a wise institution weie pl.ieed, ivprc- 
 sentinii to them the low and earthlv estat(\ from 
 which they had ristai to the holy and an( lent seat 
 of St. Peter, [)reeisely as at t!ri>da\, and widi the 
 same meaning, when the new l*ope ap])roaehes the 
 
 26 
 
 altar, the master of ceremonies, placing himself on 
 his knees, sets lire to a (juantity of tow upon a 
 gilded reed, at tln^ same time chaunting these words, 
 •^ Sancte Pater, sic transit gloria nmndi." One 
 of the above named seats was called stercoraria, 
 because the priest chaunted, while the Pope was 
 seated u|)()n it, the eighth verse of id chap, of 1st B. 
 of Kings. Suscitat de pulvere egenum, et de ster- 
 rore elevat pauperem : ut sedeat cum principibiis 
 et solium gloria lejieat. 
 
 4 
 
 * Ciaconii, vitae et r«> <;e?l:'e l'"iiti(ic'U!(, 6.i-. \ lI. J. y, 
 840. 
 
■m^v*!^^ -i^m 
 
 *^ 
 
 ciiAi^i i:i{ III. 
 
 IU»MAN COVKHNMKN 1. 
 
 Uovoitmit'i.l i\t:un< inti« ii of (he FrtMirh fnrrii -.)r2;:inl/c<l l.y 
 con>tilutioii ul' .iulv, 181<i — l»:noiii .1 ii::i:)- ..iroh-licd— tliu 
 rot, I — A. C, S("j;n,itura, an<l .'ihor coinl- ol <i\il and < rmuiial 
 jiiri^<l!( tion— Komi in liu- al'.vays «nlHt<liarv in Italy to lliO 
 miniripal ones — iialuro nj" ili-.-e muni, ipaliti*'- - !au ol -nc- 
 
 cession, rntails and ]»rinc>-«'iiitincs— wlial propt rl} »^ -till 
 su*c<'|»lil»l(' of ontail— i:i' at opposition t<j Caniin.d (ion-alvi, 
 on .'.r.ount of thi- cunstitulioii— no p( ii.il m ciirnina] cod. 
 
 lloman senator— privile<rp>, ^^r. — ( am ilcn^o — natnic, .Vc. 
 
 — proponderant pow or of Aii.-tna m llaiv— loais and isopes 
 
 of the Romans in relation to th d power. 
 
 1 HK Honum iiovcrnmrnt is still a|»|):irriitlv cc- 
 clcsiastic'iiK tlioii^li it lia> a>Mii;u d a nuulirii la) 
 tbnn, for no persons arc (ThzIMc to ciNi! olficcs, 
 wlio liave not r(M"('i\('(l tlu' (Icurcc ol .\hl)ot. 1 lie 
 governor of Konu' ueviT appears vvithoul a loni^ 
 strip of silk luiuuini: down hehiiui to denote liis 
 diiinit\. The administration has retained inncli 
 of tile organization iiiveu it l)V the French, and 
 which or<iani/ation was confnined hy Motn i)ro- 
 prio,"" of .lidv n. ]{\\h. In the cotnse of the Mo- 
 tu Proprio, the follovvini;^ iniexpeclcd concession 
 
 * ^Futn Proprio, means in Roman as well as in Tuscan states. 
 the decree of the soveieii^n. 
 
 a})pears, '^ N(*w hal)its snl)stitiit(Hl for the old, new 
 opinions and iVesh information spread over all 
 l)ranch(^s of administration, and pnblic economy, 
 refpiire the adoption of a system more ailaj)ted 
 to the presi^nt condition of the inhabitants of the 
 ])ontirical states;"' ihonuli it ends with the followin" 
 j)arai:raph, which like many other j)araf^ra])iis ol 
 the same construction, is less relished every day. 
 '' Animated with all these tlion2;hts, of om* own 
 will, certain know ledi^c^, and in th(^ plenitnde of 
 om- apostolic and sovereign power, we do decree." 
 The pontifical states are divided into deleii^ations, 
 of which the delegates are named hy the Pope. 
 Bv the ninetecMnh article, all baronial rights are 
 abolished in the delegations of Bologna, Ferrara, 
 fiomatina, Mar(^a, I inbria and in tln^ dutchies ol 
 Canierino and Bene\ento. In the othcM* provinces 
 where snch riu'hts have hcon restored by the de- 
 cree of the Pro-Secretary of state, of Jnh, lo]4, 
 they are not to be resnmed withont the especial 
 approbation of the present head of that dej)art- 
 mi nt. These provinces are that part of the 
 P()[)e's dominions bordering on the Mediterranean, 
 and north of abotn the k>(l degree ol" latitude. It is 
 more than half the dominion, bm it do(\s not appear 
 thai so late aN Jaimarv, lol9, any grants had ))eeii 
 made by the secretary for tlu^ resuming of those 
 
28 
 
 in all causes Im-joirI ilio \aliiL' ol' 825 dullars Irom 
 tlii- courts of " First Inst.nice," wIimIi ,iir !h>i -ul)- 
 jpct to onr of the lour ;iftrr courts of n]ipf ;il m iho 
 pro\ liues. 1 lit 1m.,»IcI wiiii iht A. C. judges ia 
 all cases, where the parties so agree. This also 
 is :i court ofnppcnl in nil cases ^\hor(^ thr iiuigment 
 ul LiiL • rirst Instance" i> not coiiliiicd by one ol 
 the font iMo\ iin 111 courts of Appeal. The Segna- 
 tura nt Psnmj' has still jurisdiction over all courts 
 in matters of defect of form or mibtake of law. 
 None of these tribunals can interfere with the ec- 
 clesiastical ones in matters of their competency. 
 Judges to sit in the " First Instance" must have 
 reached the age of 25, "' laureati," have prac- 
 tised three years and have respectability of birth. 
 Judges of the tribunals of appeal must be at h^ast 
 30 years of age, and possessing five years of prac- 
 tice. Until a new code shall be promulgated, the 
 common law, aided by the canon law, and tlie 
 Apostolical constitutions, shall prevail in all the 
 tribunals. 
 
 ) 
 
 X 
 
 * Rota is so called either because the jodi^es sit at a 
 round table, or because they have the mana<remeut in turo. 
 T).i< tribunal was formerly nuich like the French pailiaments. 
 A. C, are the initials of Auditor Cameraj." 
 
 «9 
 
 Crmh\(ti Jii^hf . — Tlie governors of dclcfrntions 
 ^li ill li'i^"'- |;u i^tlictioii in offences punisJKMl by 
 lines, or h\ puui.sluuriits equi\alcnt to a }car of 
 piiMir ! ilionr. In \'\\v\\ delegation there shall be 
 a criiiHunl tr!l)M!i,il : to tfii< tribnnnl lies nn appeal 
 from ihe govcntur. llicre is no appeal liuiii iliis 
 tribunal, if the punishun nt n]»|)oiiit< d does not ex- 
 ceed the galleys or five year< of piibjir Inbour, un- 
 less one or more oi I hi judges siicdi licive voted for 
 a discharge, or a mildf i punishment. 
 
 In punishments awarded exceeding the above 
 specifications, appeals lie to tribunals constituted 
 much like the tribunals of appeals in civil trials. 
 
 The above regulations do not disturb the privi- 
 leges belonging to the Holy Inquisitors, congre- 
 gations of bishops, the prefect of the holy pa- 
 lace and all military tribunals. All other privi- 
 leged criminal jiuisdictions are annulled. The 
 tribiuials mentioned in the above sentence refer 
 to special crimes, which it is not necessary to men- 
 tion. The inquisition at present chiefly concerns 
 itself with priests, who lead a debauched life, or 
 abuse the confession. During 1818, it condemned 
 only one layman to the gallies for stealing church 
 plate. In most other countries he would have 
 been hanged for this offence. 
 
 
30 
 
 ^1 
 
 The use of the Torture and tlie Cord* are abo- 
 lished. In capital causes, if the prisoner requires 
 that the witnesses shall l)e confronted with him, it 
 cainiot be refused. All trials are secret. The 
 ancient miuiicipal statutes are abolished. I have 
 heard it remarked by a foreign minister, now resi- 
 dent at the court of Rome, and well known for 
 vast and accurate learning, that the Roman laws 
 have always been subsidiary to the municipal ones 
 in Italy. The learned Morellet, of Venize, has 
 collected the statutes of 300 Italian municipalities; 
 thirty-seven of tht*se were in the Venetian states 
 alone. 
 
 Before the French revolution, the Roman states 
 were divided into nnuiici])aliti('S, each possessing 
 its distinct laws, budget, and tinances ; and when 
 the Pope w^anted money, he was obliged to ask 
 each one of them. The origin of these nnmicipa- 
 lities was, in general, about the time thift cities 
 were surrounded by walls, and erected into sepa- 
 rate republics. It will not be supposed, that they 
 are as ancient as the Roman municipia, though 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 * CorJ consisted in hoistingaman suspended by the shoulders, 
 fifteen or twenty feet, and «-Mfferini; him to f.dl with his whole 
 weight within three or four foet of the ground, when the corH 
 suddenly stopped lum. 
 
 the name is derived from those institutions. They 
 were truly civitates fac^deratae, but acknowledging 
 the supremacy of the government in certain matters 
 of appeal, finance, and jurisdiction. 
 
 As to the law of succession, the civil law is re- 
 tained, with live unimportant exceptions, excluding 
 women from inheriting under certain circum- 
 stances. In all other cases, the males and females 
 shall succeed in the order prescribed by the latest 
 "Justinian code." Brothers are not obliged to pay 
 the portion of a sister till that sister shall be mar- 
 ried, (or, as the Italian law calls it, '' collocata,") 
 or till she shall have reached the age of twenty- 
 five; but brothers are bound to maintain their sis- 
 ters till one of those periods. Entails and primo- 
 genitures remain abolished in the same provinces, 
 and on the same conditions as the baronial rights. 
 Entails, however, remain on all estates that have 
 suflTered no alteration or change of j)roprietor 
 during the late government, and which have a value 
 of 15,000 dollars. New entails may be created in 
 every part of the state, upon the condition ex- 
 pressed in the preceding sentence ; but upon 
 landed property alone, excepting galleries of sta- 
 tues, pictures, collections of natural history, of 
 anatomy, astronomical apparatus, libraries, and, in 
 
32 
 
 general, whatever has connexion with the arts and 
 sciences. These entails, however, cannot pass tour 
 descents, excepting entails in favour of certain cha- 
 ritable purposes. 
 
 All personal services performed for the benefit 
 of barons, all privileges of bake-houses, market- 
 houses, &c., all reservations of hunting or fishing 
 on estates not belonging to the individual ; all rights 
 to mill seats, quarries, &c., not on the land of the 
 baron, are abolished. 
 
 The constitution, of which I have given the 
 above outline, came into operation on the 1st day 
 of September, 1816 ; but even in the spring of 
 1818, there were still many places that had not 
 submitted to its ordinances. In the spring of 1817, 
 Cardin-i! Uivarola, aided by a large miyority of 
 the college, addressed a long letter to Cardinal 
 Gonsalvi, Secretary of ^tate and author of this 
 system, complaining with rimch acrimony of the 
 changes which his Eminence had thought proper to 
 effect, of the revolutionary principles w!rnh direct- 
 ed those changes, and j>ointing to the overthrow of 
 the ecclesiastical government which those changes 
 o])viously threatened. The secretary of state did 
 not think proper to answer this letter, or to cause 
 iuiy notice, public or private, to be taken of it. 
 
 33 
 
 The party for the old Regime is more numerous 
 and powerful in the ecclesiastical states, than in 
 any of the new modelled governments of Italy ; 
 inasmuch as the estates of the old nobility were 
 little injured, few new nobles were created ; and, 
 at the restoration in 1814, the whole government 
 was put at once into the keeping of cardinals and 
 other ecclesiastics, who have never been much 
 known in any country for love of innovation. 
 
 Except in the time of the French, there never 
 has been any penal or criminal code in the pontifi- 
 cal states, and at the present time it is by no 
 means uncommon to find the same offence punished 
 Hnring the same session, by punishments widely 
 differing from each other. The crime is defined 
 according to the ordinance of some pope, and the 
 punishment is appointed at the discretion of the 
 judge. These uidinances have produced, durino- 
 several ages, a vast mass of decisions, often essen- 
 tially opposed to each other, and for which an ex- 
 ceedingly good example may be found in the re- 
 scripts, novelli, and constitutions, of the Roman 
 emperors. 
 
 The celebrated name of Roman Senator still 
 remains. He has the privilege of residing in the 
 
 eapitol : of judiring all causes of the city of 
 
 .5 
 
34 
 
 Rome in the first instance ; of holding the use of 
 all the prisons, and being chief of the guards of 
 the capitol. He is appointed by the Pope with a 
 salary of 2000 dollars. But his dignity is exclu- 
 sively municipal ; his salary is small ; and his pri- 
 vileges are also small, being entirely subject to the 
 Pope and Camerlengo, so that there are many exam- 
 ples where the office has been strenuously refused ; 
 as was particularly the case three years ago with a 
 Genovese prince; and the present senator, head of 
 the great Corsini family, accepted the charge only 
 after repeated solicitations, and stating great and 
 numerous difficulties, difficulties which he has late- 
 ly renewed, on account of the disrespect practised 
 towards him, in not informing him of a festival given 
 last summer in the capitol to the King of Naples. 
 The highest dignity in name, after the Pope, is 
 that of Camerlengo, now held by the Cardinal 
 Pacca. This is a barbarous name of the middle 
 ages, signifying *" master of the chamber," at present 
 only known at Rome, where it means the Car- 
 dinal who administers the iinances, and is also 
 at the head of the state during Conclaves ; at that 
 time he has the right to coin money, publish 
 edicts, kc. But, in fact, the present secretary of 
 
 * rhis IS the '' Praefectus Cubiculi," "aerarii quac^or'* — vid. 
 Du Cange, v. Camerlengus, 
 
 36 
 
 state is absolute, the Pope being glad, from his age 
 and infirmities, to find so faithful a steward. Lastly, 
 according to the doctrine of Gregory VII., the 
 Pope is above all tem[)oral and spiritual powers. 
 This doctrine, till the late revolutions, was ac- 
 knowledged in Italy, Spain, and Portugal. But in 
 France, since the celebrated assembly of the clergy, 
 in 1689, a division has been made of the power 
 temporal and spiritual. This is called the doc- 
 trine of the Gallican church, and has caused the 
 Index to be much augmented, even with the names 
 of the most celebrated French ecclesiastics. This 
 doctrine also sets forth, that the Pope is not infal- 
 lible, except when agreeing with the whole church ; 
 and that he may be judged and deposed by a oecu- 
 menic council for hc^resy. 
 
 Austria is now tlie ))reponderant power in Italy ; 
 and as the papal government seeks for protection 
 and existence in the discord and jealousy of other 
 states, Austrian ministers and agents obtain few 
 favours at Rome, while those of England and 
 France are caressed and frequently permitted the 
 exercise of privileges little consistent with the dig- 
 nity of the religion or of the court. Since the 
 Lombard Venetian kingdom was apportioned off* to 
 Austria, Rome has looked to that quarter with that 
 dismay and distrust with which Italy has been 
 
 >' 
 
36 
 
 often taught to regard the movements of the north. 
 Tlie alarm has often been spread, that Austria was 
 preparing to take possession of the pontifical stales; 
 and in the spring of 1815 it was reported all over 
 Italy, that the Austrian troops, just fresh from eon- 
 queriiig the kingdom of Naples, were turning back 
 to march to the conquest of its northern neighbour. 
 Even in the cotfee-houses upon the Roman Corso, 
 the outline of the new government was opeidy dis- 
 cussed — the propriety and fitness of abolishing all 
 convents — of sending all cardinals to their bishop- 
 rics, and of forbidding the creation of new ones — 
 of |)reserving St. Peter's for the dignity of reli- 
 gion, the glory of the arts and the gratification of 
 travellers — of reducing the Pope to a mere spiritual 
 head of the church, of removing from him troops and 
 all officers, including civil, ecclesiastical or military, 
 that pertain to the state of sovereignty — in short, of 
 moulding him into such a sort of personage as the 
 Patriarch of Constantinople. There is no doubt but 
 such a government would be approved by \\iv, peoi)le, 
 for their employments would be more numerous and 
 accessible, nothing but a black collar at present being 
 received. 
 
 ** Non abbiano pazienza 
 Non vogliamo piu eminenza 
 Non voirliamo piu santita 
 Ma equa^lieuza e hberia.*' 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PRISONS. POLICE. ASSASSINATIONS, ANT) GALLEY 
 SLAVES IN THE PONTIFICAL JuTATES. 
 
 Number of Persons confined in all tbe Pontifical States, and in the 
 cit\ (»t Konie — for wbat offences — cost of priy^oners perdi} — 
 *♦ New Prison" much crowded — criminals examir»ed in serret 
 and at niajlit — assassinations in lb 19, and slate of Rome as to 
 tb.il matter — regulations of carnivals and theatres — ravalettos 
 — what pei**ons at public places rondenmed to be publicly 
 whipped — / dley slaves — number and crimes — work for the 
 Dutchess of Devonshire for two cents a day. 
 
 '* Pirviim est 
 
 Coffceri- iniprobos 
 
 Poena. 
 
 Ni**i }>"ob(is efficias 
 
 Discipliin." 
 
 f r\ the first day of January, 1819, there were nine 
 thousand three hundred and sixty-one persons con- 
 fined for oiTences or debt in all the Pontifical States, 
 being about one individual in prison for every two 
 hundred and seventy persons. In Rome and its 
 Comarca, in a population of 241,499 souls, *1642 
 
 * Vid. Decreti emanati dalle conj^re^azioni generali e partico- 
 lari tenute avanti sua Eccellenza Reverendis«inia Mo; -.^nor 
 Parca. These decrees contain only the name of the person^ 
 crime and sentence. 
 
 ^ 
 
I 
 
 5'6 
 
 f 
 
 persons were brought before the criminal tribunal 
 at which presides Monsignor Tiberius Pacca, Go- 
 vernor of Rome, during the year ending on the 
 same day. One with six accomplices was accused 
 of parricide, thirteen of homicide, eighty-two of 
 wounds given either " senza periculo," " con qualche 
 periculo," or " con periculo." The manner in 
 which these wounds is given, is not specified, but 
 it is doubtless either with a knife or sharp instru- 
 ment, as contusion is an offence distinguished from 
 *' ferita," and is not nearly as common. Forty-two 
 women were accused of dishonest life — one for the 
 premeditated murder of a sister — one woman for an 
 attempt to commit suicide, was sentenced to three 
 years imprisonment, and a man for the like offence 
 to one year of the galleys — eighteen for carrying 
 knives, severely prohibited by the laws, and six for 
 injury and disrespect to parents. As in all coun- 
 tries, the most common charge is for theft, and 
 whipping on the Cavaletto is the most common 
 punishment. About one third were discharged, in 
 general with an order to appear at the tribunal 
 once every month, and to show evidence of good 
 conduct. The prisoners in all the ecclesiastical 
 states are farmed for thirteen cents a day each, for 
 food and clothes, and I was told that the contractor 
 
 39 
 
 gained two cents a day upon each prisoner, and the 
 daily average is nine thousand. I visited all the 
 prisons of Rome, but I shall say a few words only 
 of the one called the " New Prison," though built 
 in 1665, the most spacious and best organized in the 
 city. 1 saw a hundred and sixty-five men confined 
 for offences of various kinds and degrees, sleeping 
 every night in the same room, and passing every 
 day in the same confined court-yard. Many were 
 waiting to be transported to the galleys. In a small 
 room, thirty-one boys, all under sixteen years, were 
 sitting on a stone floor round a brazier, dirty, rag- 
 ged, and with hair long and uncombed. In an 
 upper room there were two priests, both confined 
 for licentious conduct ; one was past sixty years of 
 age. In the second story is the room for examina- 
 tion ; there the prisoner is often brought in the dead 
 of the night, to the presence of two or three judges 
 and soldiers, and every word he breathes, is written 
 down to be brought against him on trial. The 
 night before, one prisoner had been examined seven 
 hours. I observed in the prisons of Rome a circum- 
 stance that has often struck me in the prisons of 
 other countries. The greater part of the prisoners 
 were marked by no particular expression of hardi- 
 hood, shame, cunning or malice ; on the contrary 
 
40 
 
 41 
 
 the general expression was one of great apathy and 
 absetire of thou«;ht and feeling. The truth is, that 
 the greater part of men, who commit crimes, do 
 it from poverty or some unlucky accident, and 
 from no strong original propensity ; and even if 
 they have more disposition than others to such acts, 
 it seldom amounts to a settled and distinct expres- 
 sion. 
 
 The following assassinations came within my own 
 knowledge the first two months of the winter of 
 1819, at Rome. January 7, a young man, nephew 
 of the Pope's chief cook, killed another with four 
 blovv^s of a dacrger in coming out of the theatre 
 Valle at half past ten at night, h was supposed 
 th'^t he would redeem this crime bv si\ or eijjht 
 months exile from Home. Febru;u\ (J. A ve- 
 gctable seller, past sixty years, was killed in the 
 street Fi ittirn, it sevm in the evening, by n \nnng 
 m'lii, a cobbler, \\ ah a itjui; kiuiL- culling uu Imili 
 sides, and called b\ nu Ho u lu^, ( iciiovese. It was 
 a fjnarrel ;!])ont ;i iMilti!-' u'O'iviii. \o^ :j hlowr \\n- 
 given, hill I lie culilfKi Middcnl} (licw hi> knilu .lud 
 st;d)b(Ml ihc uiiliitj)j)\ \\r<-i( li si\ n;iir> m ihc howcls. 
 Tilt' (|('\t(>rit\ of liic lt<dians in flicsc fmrrid ojM'rn 
 tions is S'.iiliciciitlv evidri-.r tr.un Hk nu; iI)( r o* 
 blows fiicy succeed in i^iun^ iji lurc liilcrlcrrucc or 
 
 resistance can be made. February 10. A girl,, 
 seventeen years old, was killed in a slu; near the 
 fountain of Trevi, by a man sixty-two vearj^ >f ao^e, 
 vv ith 8even cuts of a razor. The girl bled to death ; 
 jealousy. It a])pears that during the past year 
 thirteen were accused of homicide, and eighteen 
 for <arrying knives ; still assassinations have dimin- 
 ished since the French came into Italy, and were 
 probably never so few at Rome as during 1818. 
 Formerly Bologna and Genoa were most known 
 among Italian cities for assassiiiation. The number 
 in the last named |)lace being usually from thirty 
 to thirty live monthly. They are least numerous 
 ii I uscany. 13clore Corsica was annexed to France 
 the annual average of assassinations in the whole 
 island, from 1700 to 17r>2, upon n medimn popula- 
 tion of a hundred and twenty-eight thousand souls, 
 was 800, making in that period sixty-five thousand 
 si.x iiuiidred persons killed by assassinntion. ar hnst 
 
 <»IM' Inin I li ( tl ! Im ■iiiiiii.f! hinr!,iii! \ , 
 
 !NTon<>^iirnnr Tihrrins Wui-i is as severe and imre- 
 lenlnig, dh in^ ii.tiiit woidd seem to lienote, and 
 his autli()iii\ is scajvt !jv deilued by any rulcN oi 
 pnvMHients. iiy a nru rei:u!ation shops must be 
 all eloped on Snnihiv. except those wlure jooii 
 is soKJ, an.l which aiv allow <mI to l)e kept open 
 
 i 
 
 
 •O. 
 
*U^MMMMWitf*«Mi 
 
 40 
 
 the ffon r i] expression was one of great apatliv and 
 absetur of r!ioiii]^ht nifl feelin^;. The truth is, that 
 
 the greater ii:iri ui [iRii, who it)i,mi!! riiiTu^s, do 
 ii Ir .i!i p()\(i-f^\ lu' ^nii!.' Hiilih k\ acciilciit, and 
 from no strons," ori^iird propoii^ity ; and even 'f 
 they hi\(' inoic (ii^poM!lo|| i!i;in oHi* r> to miv li cuis, 
 it seldom amounts lo ;i sculcd ami (li:>iiiHi expres- 
 sion. 
 
 The follow ini: assassinauuiis cami wiihm iii\ own 
 knowleclfic ilir tir>t two months ot \\\r wiiiicr oi 
 1819, at !M)me. .Tnmiar\ 7, a voiniii man, nephew 
 
 of' tn(^ P<ij>e*s ehiet eook. killed aiiotlltl" with h)Ur 
 
 bio\Ns ol a (I MX'^cr in eonini^ out ol the thi'atic 
 Vaih' at half pa^t ten at n'm'it. Tt was snpj)osed 
 that he woull rcJcem lhi> (aiaie liy m\ or i ii^ht 
 nioiitlis exile Irom llome. I'rl)ruar\ (I. \ \o- 
 ecfahh^ seller, ])a<t sixty years, was killed in the 
 street l"'iatlma, at se\eii in the exeiiini:. I>y a voim^ 
 man, a eohhha-, with a loni; knile cutting on both 
 sides, and called l)\ the liomans, (lenoxcse. Tt w i^ 
 a <juairel al)oiit a j)ul)lic woman. No' a blow wa^ 
 gl\'(Mi, bm the cobbler suddeidv drew his ke.he ,md 
 stabbed! th(^ nnhappv wretch six timers in the bo\'.els. 
 Tile d(^xt(a*itv ot the Italians in tiie^e hoia*id o|M>ra- 
 tions is s tlliciently e\ident irom the niniiber of 
 blows tlicv succeed hi ^iviiii: biaore interfer< nee or 
 
 41 
 
 resistance can be made. February 10. A eirl,. 
 seventeen years old, was killed in a shop near the 
 founiain of 'l're\i, by a man sixty-two \(-ars of ao-e, 
 with seven cuts of a razor. The girl I)led to death; 
 jealousy. It appears that during the past yc^ar 
 thirteen wen; accuse I (»! homicide, and eighteen 
 !< t iii\ing kiii\es; still assassinations have dimin- 
 ished ^ir.eo f!i(. Frenefi came into Italy, and were 
 piobal;i\ never so fcwv at Hoiiie as during 1818. 
 f ornjerlv P/ologna and Genoa were most known 
 amonir Itab i i cities for assassination. The number 
 ni the last na.ned pLii'e bein;) (mi i!|\ from thirty 
 to tlint\ live monthly. The^v are least numerous 
 in 1 nscanv. Wd'oyr rorsien ^ji^ annexed to France 
 llie animal axera^^e of assassinatioiis in ilu' whole 
 island, from 17(H) lo 1 7:)2, upon a medium popula- 
 tion ol" a hundred and twent\-eioht tr.oiisand souls, 
 was oOO, makiiii: in tiiat p( riod sixt\ -five thousand 
 MX hundred peisons killed by assassinalion, at least 
 one fourth of the animal mortality. 
 
 Monsiixnor Ti!»crius Pace a is as severe and uiu'e- 
 lentinu, as his name would seem lo denote, and 
 his authority is scarcely deiined by any ruh^s or 
 precedents. lU a new reiiulation shops must b(^ 
 all t-losed on Sunday, except those where iood 
 is sold, and which are allowed to' be kept open 
 
 t 
 
 A 
 
 , , . J - — ^ — »-*' |JSil|,.^|#-.S 
 
 ,,-. V 
 
 
42 
 
 lill !(/ uclock. This Is ;ii! inn xiiiiplcMl nnd il•k^ollle 
 insiaiice ol ij^om lo liic Kdhkius; m'\rrlln'l«'ss, as 
 i\n aiiotlicr iwainplc of iiiconsistcncv, of \\ln<'b the 
 Freiu'ii iiovcninu'iii uavc sr\('ial in it hniicr lu ihc 
 same .subjiri in I III i, the national ^uartl may u* ne- 
 rallv he seen (wcrcislnu' on that (la\ at '^ o'(!o<k at 
 thr loot oi' the Tahuine. 'Jlnoniihoiii ihr whole 
 vear iluai* are ioin- >talionar\ caxalciios, and ^ix 
 otliriN called aniliuhait ones. Th(> f\v^\ dav of the 
 earni\a! is usualU ((mscciatcd tt> the undlolinini: a 
 man in the Piazza del l\)i)o!o. hni in ldll» this 
 eercMnonv was ontitt<M] on acconnt of a scrnph* of 
 the Popo, \\ dio, not rxpcctini: to li\r ihroiiuh. the 
 year, desired that no more capital c\( cution.N should 
 tak<" place dnrinii; his life. Dm-inix tlic whole car- 
 nival there i^ a ptMinanent caxaletin m ihe l*ia//.a del 
 Popolo, another ni St. Charles, .nid a ihiril ni the 
 Piazza di ^(■razia. Two jndiics. two advocates 
 with a [)i(pt(^t of <j;ctis d'arins and lic^ «\.(tnioner 
 with the .scoini?e are attached to ea( h. I he (hs- 
 orderly person is seized i)y the giae^ (Farnis. !)roni:iii 
 to this tribunal, pidi!;ed in a lew niinnn-s, and wiili- 
 out delay, tied across tlie bar ol liie ca\alctlo, 
 and beaten upon lii^ hanis tlie jiist nnndier of 
 stripes. '^ Hominem nndaii (f dtTiLiati et xiriras 
 expediri jid)et.** A decree ol Lhiiij articles wa^ 
 pasted up at tlie corners of all tlie streets, re^nlat- 
 
 
 43 
 
 tJ 
 
 
 ill"" the jiroeeedinii^ of the carnival. An instanta- 
 neous cavaletto wab threatened for the sliuditest 
 departure from anv of these re2;ulations. Bv art. 
 ^(\,. it was forbidden to ma>k in the dress of an 
 abbot, eeelesia^rn 5 or any religious person whatso- 
 ever : and bv art. tw'(aity-eiii;hth. whoever shall dare 
 put his hand to anv offensive instrument shall be 
 punished, for that aet alone, with five years of gal- 
 leys; whoever shall ^ive the slightest blow with 
 su(di an insirnmeiU. with ten \ears ; whoever shall 
 ivij a blow, aeeompanied with danger, w hh the 
 alleys for Iif(^ : and whoev(T shall i^ive a blow, 
 aeeompanied u ith ii:reat danuer, shall be condemned 
 to the last punishment. Idus decree, inllicting 
 even the punishment of death, w^as issued a few 
 davs before the cariiival with this simple prelaee, 
 '' l^revio il vivo oracolo delhi santita di Nostro 
 Si"nore Pa[)a Pio Settimo feliee mente reirnante or- 
 diniano rpiante s(»iz:tie." 11ms the Pope and Mon- 
 si-nor Tiberius have the power of ixilthig people 
 to death whenever th(\y may think fit. As a fur- 
 th(T illustration of the Roman government and 
 police, I shall extract a lew articles from a ilecree 
 published resjU'cting th<- management of the thea- 
 tres. Art. a. If any aetor on tlu.^ stage or musi- 
 r'ian in the orchestra shall use any exprej>sion or 
 
 i 
 
 / 
 
? 
 
 44 
 
 gesture contniry to good morals and |)nl)lir de- 
 cency, he shall be fined fifty dollars, and receive 
 the pul)lic cavaletto according to circumstances. 
 Art. 9. The leader of the orchestra, departing 
 from the music prescribtHJ, shall receive the public 
 cavaletto. Art. 11. If a blow shall be jriven in 
 the theatre, even without arms, the person so 
 oflfendino: shall be condemned to the galleys for 
 ten years. If the hand shall be put to any inslru- 
 ment whatsoever, even if no blood follows, to the 
 galleys for life, and under other circumstances to 
 cai)ital punishment. Art. 13. Whoever shall give 
 any sign of a|)probation or disapprobation when 
 any person comes into the theatre, shall be innnc- 
 diately expelled from it, and receive the cavaletto. 
 Art. 14. Whoever shall give any indecent or un- 
 becoming sign of disapprobation at any part of the 
 play, or shall give unbounded applause, shall re- 
 ceive the cavaletto. These two last articles arc 
 inserted to protect persons odious to the people 
 for political conduct, and to j)revent the people 
 taking advantage of sentiments in the play to ex- 
 press their own opinions. All coachmen departing 
 from the rules made for carriages, shall be taken 
 from their boxes and receive the cavaletto. These 
 are some of the conditions upon which the people 
 
 45 
 
 of Rome arc allowed to see plays, and that too 
 during only a part of the carnival. This decree is 
 signed by the governor, two Roman princes, a duke, 
 a marcpiis, a baron and a knight. 
 
 Gallry slaves.— \l\ persons, condemned to work 
 in chains, are called in Italy galley slaves. Those 
 who work in great hollow wooden wheels to raise 
 mud from the harbour of Leghorn ; those who clear 
 the docks at Civita Vecchia ; those who work in 
 the arsenal at Venize ; those who dig for antiqui- 
 ties at two cents a day for the Dutchess of De- 
 vonshire at Rome ; those who restore and prop up 
 the Coliseum ; all these alike are denominated gal- 
 ley slaves. I have seen at Naples three persons, 
 one a lad of eighteen, and the others men of thir- 
 ty and fifty-five, all chained together, and going 
 through the streets with loads on their backs. 
 How much of the noise in the streets of Rome is 
 made up of the tinklings of the bells of jackasses 
 loaded with ])ozzolano, and the clanking of the 
 chains of galley slaves ? In the year 1818, four hun- 
 dred thirty-five individuals, condemned by all the 
 tribunals in the pontifical states, were sent to the gal- 
 leys. Of these, twelve were condemned for homicide ; 
 six for robbing, under various circumstances; one 
 for various crimes; one for incestuous infanticide; 
 
 ^ 
 
 f I fl 
 
 }. 
 
 ^ I 
 
 k 
 
 jj 
 
 I 
 
 fd 
 
 K 
 
 .« ..*p. 
 
r 
 
 one for counterfeiting ; all the above for life. Twu 
 for thirty and twenty-five years, for various crimes : 
 and one for licentious conduct, three years. The 
 great proportion of punishments are for five years 
 for night robberies, qualified thefts, wounds with 
 danger of life, &c. There are several remarkable 
 discordances in the sentences. These slaves are all 
 guarded by soldiers, and the proceeds of their work 
 belong to the state ; but they have never yet support- 
 ed themselves. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CASTING OUT OF DEVILS, RELICS, ^C. 
 
 Disease of being possessed, a common one — particular office in 
 Uomish church for that disease — sigi's by which the demon is 
 known to possess a person — office of exorcism performed on 
 a woman in the Church of Ara Caeh — demon went into the 
 finger of a peasant — relics of bones of martyrs, &c. — crown 
 of thorns given to St. Louis — plunder of Loreto sent to Paris 
 — shiver of the rib of a Saint, put into a box and sold with a 
 certificate in Latin of its authenticity — parchment, fur, and 
 comb, relics of the Princess Theodolinda — jewels now about 
 relics false — list of all the relics in St. Peter's. 
 
 Jl UK disease of being ^Possessed, appears to have 
 been a common one in the early ages of the church. 
 And in the Romish Church of the present day, 
 there is a particular office prescribed for exorcism, 
 and the principal symptoms of the disease, as men- 
 tioned in the chapter of the Roman Ritual de Ex- 
 orcizandis obsessis et daemoniis," are, speaking 
 various words in an unknown language, or when 
 they are spoken being understood by the possessed, 
 declaring and explaining things remote and hidden, 
 and exhil)iting proofs of strength beyond the per- 
 son's age or nature. The exorcism may be performed 
 
 * Vid. Article, demonomanie in 8 vol. of Dictionnaire des Sci- 
 ences Medicales. 
 
 
 % « t. 
 
 h 1-1 
 
 •tii 
 
 1 1 
 
 I 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
,--^ipirs^-'' 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 48 
 
 in the ohunh or a private bouse. Wlienever t\w 
 demon is observca to liarra^s tlie patient beyond 
 measure, then the priest will read the olliee with 
 increased fervour, dignity, and autliority, and if any 
 part of tiie body shall be particularly agitated, or 
 be pricked, or any swelling shall api.ear, that part 
 shall immediately be marked with the sign of the 
 cross and sprinkled with holy water. Tin. priest 
 shall also command the demon to declare if he 
 is detained in the body by wiieheraft or incan- 
 tation, and if the possessed haNe any magical or 
 enchanted symbol, it shall bo biunt. 
 
 One day in the month of March, a jjtiest had just 
 finished in the church of Ara Cadi at Rome, 
 performing the oftice of exorcism i.i)on the person 
 of a woman, highly convulsed and uttering the 
 most strange and terrilic sounds. The woman was, 
 in fact, exceedingly emaciated, with a hard, dry 
 and yellow skin, a forced smile drawn about the 
 muscles of the mouth, the wrinkl.s l)oth of the 
 forehead, and the face starting and setting in various 
 directions, and a wild, restless cast to tlu; eye. 
 "It is the most obstinate devil," said the priest, 
 " that I have ever known," and begun again, for the 
 fifth time, the lesson from St. Luke. " And the 
 seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord even 
 
 49 
 
 J; 
 
 the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 
 " I exorcise thee, most foul spirit, know and fear, 
 Satan, enemy of the faith and of human kind, root 
 of all evil, sum of all vices, seducer of man, be- 
 trayer of the nations, parent of envy, avarice and 
 discord, cause of all sufferings, why dost thou stand 
 and resist when thou knowest that the Saviour shall 
 destroy thy strength." The woman was still vio- 
 lent and frantic. Again, said the priest, " I adjure 
 thee, ancient serpent, most hard hearted dragon, to 
 depart from the presence of the body — to depart 
 with all thy guile, and fallacy and wickedness." 
 And then tearing a strip of paper into two pieces, 
 he asked the woman how much of the devil still 
 remained in her. The woman shrieked, rolled on 
 the pavement of the church, and at last cried out in 
 a loud voice " the devil has gone out of me into the 
 finger of that big peasant, who stands near the 
 confessional." Upon which the peasant uttered n, 
 deep groan, thrust his finger into his mouth and bit 
 it to the bone. All present turned pale, closed 
 their arms toij^ether, and began to recite Ave Marias 
 and Pater Nosters, and shrunk back, as if for 
 fear lest the devil should come into them, and till it 
 was quite certaiji that he had taken full possession 
 of the peasant. This scene of excitement and ab- 
 
 7 
 
 ' (i 
 
 
 i 
 
 i! 
 
 f .;i 
 
 ,■3 
 
 
50 
 
 ijurdity was only fliiished by the interference of the 
 
 police. 
 
 RELICS. 
 
 *« But tell ! 
 Why thy canonized bones, hearsed in death, 
 Have burst their cerements ?'* 
 
 A tribunal composed of eight cardinals, of whom 
 Cambaceres is one, assisted by numerous counsel- 
 lors, presides over the distribution of indulgences 
 and sacred relics. In the year *li37 the barons, 
 who governed the Latin empire of the East, in the 
 absence of the new emperor, being in great want of 
 funds, pawned the holy crown of thorns of our 
 Saviour for fifty thousand dollars to some Venetian 
 merchants. This sacred relic was about to become 
 the property of Nicholas Quirini, a Venetian banker, 
 who was preparing to redeem the pledge, when 
 the Emperor Baldwin presented it to the King of 
 France, Saint Louis, together with a i)iece of the 
 true cross, the linen of the Saviour, chain, sponge 
 and cup of the Passion, part of the skull of St. 
 John the Baptist, and the rod of Moses. In the 
 year 1798, General Marmont took possession of 
 
 * Daru. his. de Venize, vol. i. \\ 357. 
 
 51 
 
 Loreto, expecting to find there a vast treasure, but 
 the papal General Colli, had removed most of the 
 precious relics. The following articles were, how- 
 ever, taken and sent by the commission of arts to 
 the Directory, with the following indecent specifi- 
 cation. "*1. An image of wood, pretended mira- 
 culous, of the Virgin Mary. 2. A tatter of old 
 woollen camlet, said to have been the robe of 
 Mary. 3. Nine broken j)orringers of bad crockery, 
 said to have made part of her household furniture. 
 The removal was made in the presence of citizens 
 Villetard, Monge and Moscati, physician of Milan." 
 After the concordat made by Napoleon with Pius 
 VII. the statue was restored, but naked. These 
 two facts, though not particularly applicable to the 
 subject, seem to show that neither the barons nor 
 the French general, though at an interval of six 
 hundred vears, demeaned themselves much in the 
 spirit of true Catholics, and they serve also to show 
 the superstition of that church concerning some of 
 the most important relics in existence. At present 
 the office of relics gives about two thousand dollars 
 annually for the benefit, as 1 was told, of the Capu- 
 chis of Monte Cavallo. These relics are in general 
 
 * Moniteur, An. v. No. 160. 
 
 t • '♦ 
 
 **/' 
 
 (i 
 
 il 
 
 i 
 
 fii 
 
^ -■TOfMtWtOBg^WK^^.wTO.-^ 
 
 62 
 
 bits of bones of martyrs, or saints, found in Italy, or 
 transported from the east, with long testimonials of 
 their authenticity. Such subjects never can be 
 exhausted, for the Roman government considers 
 as martyrs all bones found in the catacombs of 
 Rome, probably as much entitled to the honour 
 of martyrdom as the bones in the catacombs 
 of Paris. The relic is sold indiscriminately, and 
 X"^ in one instance, of \v hich 1 had a personal know- 
 ledge, cost, including the little box in which it is 
 put, two hundred and fifty cents. The director 
 merely asked me what was my christian name, and 
 then without delay or ceremony took out ot a tin 
 cas(», marked with the Saint's name, a small bone, 
 which appeared to have been a rib, and cut ofll a 
 slice about the size and thickness of a ll>'s wing. 
 This shiver was glued into the box, about the 
 size and shape of a boy's bird call, and attached 
 with a ribbon to a certificate, sealed with the great 
 
 ^seal of the office. 
 
 Fr. J. Bartholomeus Murochio. ord.. Eremiti St. 
 Augustini, &c. Sacrarii Apostolici Praefectus, Lc. 
 Universis et singulis praesentes nostras inspecturis 
 fidem facimus indubiam atque testanmr, qualiter 
 nobis exhibitis pluribus sacris retitpiiis, eas authen- 
 ticis locis desumptas, ac docu mentis authenticis 
 
 j 
 
 53 
 
 siffi^looue munitas recognovimus ; ex onibns rx- 
 trnximus sacram particulam ex oss. B. S. Theodori 
 Mar. quam reverenter collocavimus in theca ar- 
 genti, ovalis figurae, unico crystallo munita, a pos- 
 teriori vero funiculo serico rnbri coloris colli- 
 gata. Sigilli nostri impressione in cera hyspanica 
 rubra obsignata, dono dedimus cum facultate dicta 
 — sacra — Reliquia — apud se retinendi, aliis donan- 
 di et in quacumque ecclesia, oratorio, sen cappella 
 publice fidelium adorationi exponendi ad majorem 
 D. O. M. gloriam et su<»rum sanctorum cultum et 
 venerationem. In quorum fidem, etc. datum Ro- 
 mae hac die 13 Jan. 1819. It was enjoined on 
 me to hold this relic in great veneration, to 
 profit of all opportunities of showing it to good 
 Catholics, and never to keep it in a chamber where 
 any one slept. *In the Roman calendar there are 
 two saints of the above name. The birth place of 
 the martyr is unknown ; though he appears to have 
 lived about the year 300. lie suffered much in 
 the persecution of the Christians in the time of 
 Maximinian and Maximin. He set on fire with 
 his own hand a famous temple of Cybele in the 
 
 [4 * « 
 
 * Mesariijuy Vite de Santi, vol. vi. p. 16ij. Italian IransI ition. 
 SeeaUo Gibbon, chap. 1(5. for the above mentioned persecu- 
 tions, and also some details on bones and martyrs. 
 
 r 
 I, 
 
 % 
 
 \\ 
 
 fn 
 
 ?'***Mt.'«jpfc.- 
 
* 
 
 I 
 
 54 
 
 city of Aniasia, in Asia Minor, and at last vviis him- 
 self burnt to death making the sign of the cross on 
 all parts of his ho(\y. In the cathedral at Monza, 
 the same in which is kept the celebrated iron crown, 
 the traveller is shown two relics of the great l^rin- 
 cess Theodolinda, a large parchment fan and a bone 
 comb with a gold back. For the present I shall give 
 a list of the relics preserved in St. Peter's at Rome, 
 copied by a priest belonging to that cathedral. All 
 the churches in Italy possess relics, and there are 
 two or three at Home that contain more than St. 
 Peter's. Many of these relics are highly orna- 
 mented ; but what Lady Montague says of the value 
 of , the jewels on the lioly skulls and bones in the 
 German Catholic churches, even in 171G, has proba- 
 bly been true for many years of similar skulls and 
 bones in Italy. 
 
 The holy sweat of our Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 The relics of the blessed Mary of the incarnation, virgin. 
 
 The relics of the blessed Veronica Giuliani, virgin. 
 
 The relics of Saint Flyacintha Mariscotti, virgin. 
 
 A bone of Saint Giovanna Franca of Chantal. 
 
 The relics of Saint Mary, Egyptian. 
 
 The head of Saint Petronilla, virgin, the body of whom is 
 
 in this holy basilick. 
 The relics of Saint Mary Magdalene, penitent. 
 The rib of Saint Judith, virgin and martyr. 
 
 55 
 
 The relics of Saint Bibiani Theodora Lucia, and Germiniano. 
 
 martyrs, and of Saint Mary of Giacomo. 
 The relics of Saints Susanna, and Colomba, virgins and mar- 
 tyrs, and of Saints Balbina and Rufma, virgins. 
 The relics of Saint Barbara, virgin and martyr. 
 The relics of Saint Lucia, virgin and martyr. 
 The relics of blessed Crispino of Viterbo, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Gaspare of Bono, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Giov. Giuseppe, confessor of the cross. 
 The relics of blessed Andrea Ibernon, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Bernardo of Oppida, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Franco of Girolamo, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Guiseppe Oriol, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Nicolo of Longobardi, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Michele, of Santi, confessor. 
 The relics of blessed Bonaventura of Potenza, confessor. 
 The relics of Saint Luigi Consaga, confessor. 
 The bone of the leg of Saint Peter of Alcantara, and the 
 
 head of St. Antoni of Padova, confessor. 
 The heart of Saint Filippo of Neri, confessor. 
 The relics of Saint Bernardino of Siena, confessor. 
 The relics of Saint Orso, Abbot, and of Saint Alessio, confessor. 
 The sackcloth garment, tunic, a hair of Saint Francis of As- 
 
 sissi, and the blood which issued from his wounds. 
 The relics of Saint Rocco, confessor, who with the sign of 
 
 the cross liberated many cities of Italy from the plague. 
 The sacred spear which pierced the side of our Saviour Jesus 
 
 Christ. 
 The relics of the blessed Giuseppe Maria Tomassi, cardinal 
 
 of the holy church. 
 A rib of the blessed Giov. Ribera, patriarch of Antiochia. 
 
 and archbishop of Valenza. 
 The relics of blessed Aponso Maria of Liguorio, bishop of 
 
 Saint Agata of Goti. 
 
 if 
 
 ¥ 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 (i 
 
56 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 The relics of the hlessed Francesco Pas^sadar Dornenicario. 
 
 coiifessor. 
 The flesh of the blessed Antonia Falati. bishop and confessor, 
 
 add vicar and canon of this Vatican basilick. 
 The reUcs of blessed Gregoria Barbarigo, bishop of Padova, 
 
 confessor. 
 The relics of Saint Carlo Borcmeo, archbishop of iMllano, and 
 
 cardinal of the holy church. 
 The relics of Saint Tomtnaso of Villanova, and the chin of 
 
 Saii.t Servazio. bishop. Tongrese, confessor. 
 The hones of Saint Gregory bishop of ^Jeocesarea, called 
 
 TaunriHturgo, confess(»r. 
 The joint of the knee of Saint Rufillo, bishop of Torlimpopo- 
 
 li, confessor. 
 The arm of Saint Gregory Nazianzeno, and the shoulder of 
 
 Sanit Gio. Crisostomo, patriarh of Constantinople, the 
 
 boilies of whom repose in this hallowed basilick. 
 Thf relics of the Saints Martino, and llano, bishops, and of 
 
 Saint I'aolo, hermit, and of Saint Antonio, abbot. 
 A leg of Saint Lazzarus, bishop of Marseilles, and disciple of 
 
 O'lr Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 Th. » »es and hair of Saint Pio V. pontif. 
 The relicr. of Sauit Onnisda. pope and confessor, the body of 
 
 whom is in this hallowed basilick. 
 The relics i)f the Saints Girolamo, Basilio, and Gregorio, the 
 
 great pope whose body is in this basilick. 
 The relics of the Saints Leoni, I, II, 111 and IV, popes and 
 
 confessors, who>e bodies repose iti this basilick. 
 Part of the cross of our Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 The head of Saint Damaso, pope, and the arm of Saint Jo- 
 seph of Arimatca. who took the bod) of our Saviour from 
 
 the cross. 
 Tht r ills with which the bodies of the holy martyrs were 
 
 covered. 
 
 57 
 
 The relics of Saint Trifone, martyr. 
 
 A rack with which they lacerated the bodies of the martyru 
 
 The head of Saint James, martyr, who was divided. 
 
 The rib of Saint Venanzio of Camerino, martyr. 
 
 The relics of Saint Trofimo Arcives of Aries, confessor. 
 
 The bones of Saint Erasmo, bishop and martyr. 
 
 The head of Saint Quirino, and the head of Saint Lamberto 
 bishop of Trajetto, martyr. 
 
 The relics of Saiiit Cristoforo, martyr. 
 
 The relics of Saint Sisto I, pope and martyr, whose body is 
 in this hallowed basilick. 
 
 The throat of Saint Biagio, bishop and martyr. 
 
 The arm of Saint Magno Arcives of Trani, martyr, and the 
 arm of Saint Longinus, martyr, who with a spear pierced 
 the side of our Saviour Jesus Christ on the cross. 
 
 The heads of Saints Menna, and of Saint Sebastiano, martyrs. 
 
 The relics of Saints Sisto II, and Gio I, popes and martyrs. 
 
 The relics of Saint Policarpo, bishop ofSmirne, and martyr, 
 and of the Saints Agapito and Ippolito, martyrs. 
 
 The arm of Saint Vincenzo, and the relics of Saints Anastasio 
 and Tesdoro, martyrs. 
 
 A rib of Saint Lorenzo, martyr. 
 
 The shoulder of Saint Stephen, protomartyr. 
 
 A linger of Saint Luke the evangelist. 
 
 The head of Saint Luke, placed in this basilick by Saint Gre- 
 gorio the great. 
 
 The relics of Saints Bartholomew and James, the greatest 
 apostles. 
 
 The head of Saint Andrew, apostle. 
 
 The most ancient images of Saints Peter and Paul, apostles. 
 
 The finger of St. Peter, chief of the apostles. 
 
 The mantle, and girdle of Saint Joseph, the glorious patriarchy 
 and husband of the most holy virgin. 
 
 r 
 
 hi r1 
 
 U 11 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 oil 
 
58 
 
 The flesh and bones of St. Anne, mother of the glorious vir- 
 gin Mary. 
 
 The hair of the most glorious virgin Mary. 
 
 The cradle and hay of the manger, of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the veil of his most holy mother, virgin Mary. 
 
 A cross given to this hallowed basilick by the emperor Jus- 
 tin, within which is the wood of the most holy cross of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 
 PTNANCES OP ECCLESIASTICAL STATES. 
 
 Amount of debt at the time of the French revolution — great 
 depreciation — Rome, Venize, and Piedmont in a state of 
 bankruptcy — 70,000,000 of paper currency — municipal debt 
 assumed — origin and account of Luogi di Monti — ^tendency 
 bad — great veneration of the populace for them — nature of the 
 Vaccabili — manner in which the French paid the debt — 
 amount of debt at the return of the government in 1814 — 
 relieved by French revolution of 136,000,000 — amount of 
 receipts in 1818 — ecclesiastical proceeds — number of bishops, 
 &c. 
 
 In the Pontificate of Pius VI. the 
 
 Luogi di Monti and Vaccabili, 
 
 amounted to - 
 Debts of the ^Municipalities assumed 
 
 by Pius ... 
 
 ;^37,000,000 
 
 40,000,000 
 
 * All municipal lands and property were taken possession of 
 at the same time in the name of the Papal government. Some 
 of these municipalities possessed no estates, and thus, therefore, 
 were relieved of debts without any loss or appropriation. This 
 is particularly true of Gensano, a town on the road to Naples, 
 and now called the most nourishing town in the ecclesiastical 
 states. The municipal debt was first consolidated at three per 
 cent, but it was afterwards reduced to 1 1-2. 
 
 r 
 
 
 I 
 
60 
 
 Pius also created a debt at three per 
 cent, for the iniprovemeiit of the 
 Pontine marshes, of - 
 
 *^A paper currency of - 
 
 ;^1 ,300,000 
 70,000,000 
 
 148,300,000 was, therefore, the whole of the debt 
 at the time of the French irru|)tion into the Romau 
 states; but the Luogi di Monti and Vaccabili had 
 been so reduced by acts of government, that, at 
 that time, only fifteen dollars in a hundred of ori- 
 ginal stock were paid at the banks of deposit. 
 The truth is, that Piedmont, Venize and Rome 
 were in a state of real and undoubted bankrui)tcy 
 at the time above mentioned, and in reality those 
 governments had already plundered their ^ibjrcts 
 as much as the French are known to have done 
 since. 
 
 Tt^e Luogi di Monti were established in 
 the principal towns of Italy, from about 1300 to 
 
 * This paper currency had greatly depreciated at the time of 
 the French revolution, but not one dollar was ever acknow- 
 ledged by the French authorities. At the return of the Pope, 
 many who had kept their bank notes, presented them to be re- 
 deemed. The government answered, that that currency had 
 ceased to have any value by the new financial operations under- 
 taken in the country; that it had been once abolished, and that 
 n would be impossible to acknowledge any other currency or 
 debt, than that existing at the time of the restoration, 
 
 61 
 
 1550. It was under Paul III. in 1539, that the 
 first Monti were established in Rome. The object 
 of these Monti was, to check and overcome the 
 usurious practices of the Jews. In 1491, twelve 
 Jew bankers at Padua were ordered to close their 
 magazines on account of the enormous interest 
 received upon goods taken on pawn, and to this 
 day there remains inscribed over the door of the 
 Monti at Bologna, " Mons pietatis olim adversus 
 Judaeorum pravas usuras erectus." Such acts 
 were in conformity with the prejudices of those, 
 and even the present times, against what is oppro- 
 biously called usury, and in conformity too with 
 the knowledge, which seems to exist in many go- 
 vernments of the science of political economy. A 
 plan somewhat similar appears to have been adopt- 
 ed at Rome, A. U. C. 786. *Donec tulit opem 
 Caesar, disposito per mensas millies sestertio, facta- 
 que mutuandi copia sine usuris per triennium, si 
 debitor populo in duplum praediis cavisset. But 
 these contrivances have not rooted out the Jews; 
 for it is perfectly well known in the north of Italy, 
 that the Monti, towards the close of the last cen- 
 tury, received only five or six per cent., while the 
 
 \, 
 
 1 
 
 * Tac. Ann. L. 6. s. 6. 17. vid. note to the same section. 
 
 / tj 
 
62 
 
 Jewish pawTi-brokers earned from eight to ten. It 
 is not necessary to repeat here all the reasons 
 which are, however well known, of this singular 
 fact; but they all resolve themselves into the cir- 
 cumstance, that the Monti are organized by go- 
 vernment and protected by laws and bounties. 
 These establishments were denominated " Pious" 
 by the council of Trent; and having been encour- 
 aged by several bulls, they have since passed into 
 Spain, Germany, &c. " *The account of the Monti 
 of Naples, is, in most respects, applicable to those 
 of other towns in Italy. There are two kinds of 
 Monti; in one, gold, silver and jewels only are 
 received in pawn: in the other, every description 
 of article susceptible of deposit. These articles are 
 all kept two years, and if the owner has paid 
 no interest in the mean time, they are sold at the 
 end of that period. From the purchase money is 
 deducted the sum lent by the Monti, and the 
 amount of interest. The surplus is paid to the 
 owner, if he demands it within thirty years ; but it 
 is kept forever to his credit if he pays interest as 
 often as every two years at the rate of six per 
 cent. The Monti is answerable for no injury from 
 
 Reponse de M. I'Abbe Galiani a M. de Sartine?. 
 
 63 
 
 worms, rust or decay. About half the value is 
 given for the article deposited ; but no expenses 
 are paid to the Monti. In Montis of the lower 
 order they give money upon pawn, but without 
 interest, and only twice a week. These days used 
 to be so crowded, that at last the pledges were 
 carried by a class of women, who went by the 
 name of ' impregnatrici,' and who were looked 
 upon as the most debased creatures of the whole 
 population." Finally, the Abbe Galiani recom- 
 mended that a similar institution should be estab- 
 lished in Paris for the benefit of the Hotel dieu. 
 Notwithstanding the opinion of the Abbe, as to the 
 utility of these establishments, three considerable 
 ones have failed in the north of Italy within six 
 years; and it is astonishing that it should not be 
 perceived, that these Monti, by the magnitude of 
 their capital, the size and security of their houses 
 of deposit, the small interest they exact, and in 
 sums below ten dollars no interest at all, offer con- 
 stant and the best temptations and facilities to a 
 practice allowed on all hands to be pernicious. 
 For every magazine of Monti built, the conse- 
 quence always will be, that a hospital or poor- 
 house will be built by the side of it before a cen- 
 tury. Still it is true, that in every part of Italy 
 
 t, 
 
 I f 
 
 li 
 
 >ir 
 
 ( 
 
— i I imii^ 
 
 64 
 
 the greatest veneration is felt for these funds. In 
 some towns they are called " sacred," and in times 
 of the greatest riot and tumult the populace have 
 always spared the magazines, and even placed 
 guards to protect them. As to the Luogi di 
 Monti in Rome, the shares at first bore an interest 
 of five per cent, then reduced to four; and in 
 1689, it was proposed to the holder of shares to 
 redeem or reduce the interest to tluee per cent. 
 Even after these negotiations were completed, the 
 Monti bore an advance of twenty-five per cent, 
 upon an interest of only three per cent. Corpora- 
 tions, nobles, and the rich deposited all their per- 
 sonal property in these Monti and Vaccabili, 
 which was a singular fund, bearing an interest of 
 six per cent, but which was forfeited to the go- 
 vernment, if not sold during the life of the holder, 
 or at least twenty days before his death. In 1786, 
 the interest was again reduced to 2 1-2 per cent, 
 but still these funds maintained themselves as high 
 as twenty-four p(^r cent, advance. The French 
 seized at once, on taking possession of Rome, rents 
 in the Monti and Vaccabili to the amount of 
 14,000,000 dollars, belonging to the Inquisition, 
 the Propaganda, the Vatican, and the Albani 
 
 65 
 
 family. By a decree of the eighteenth ^ Fructidor 
 1799 (Sept. 5,) a commission was appointed to 
 examine the claims of all persons upon the Monti, 
 and every claim recognised was redeemed by con- 
 veying to the owner confiscated lands and build- 
 ings at the rate of five dollars for every hundred. 
 More than half the shares belonged to corpora- 
 tions abolished by the French government, or to 
 nobles exiled or proscribed, so that, after all, the 
 French redeemed less than half the debt at a dis- 
 count of seventy-five per cent, without including 
 the 70,000,000 of currency which they never ac- 
 knowledged.t There was a decree passed 22 
 July, 1809, another August 28, of the same year, 
 and a final one in December, 1810, directing 
 that the Monti should be re-established in the 
 city of Rome, and containing 142 articles pre- 
 scribing the manner in which they shall be or- 
 ganized and administered. The French govern- 
 ment had itself created a debt of 12,500,000 dol- 
 lars, being the whole amount of public debt at 
 the return or the present government. The French 
 
 ti 
 
 * Collezlone di Carte, &c. Tom. v. page 178. 
 t Bollettini delle Leggi, &c. Vol. 2, 3 and 13. 
 136. page 318. 
 
 Part 1. BoJl. 
 
nHP^HUMN 
 
 66 
 
 revolution has, therefore, relieved this government 
 of about 136,000,000 of debt, at the expense chiefly 
 of corporations and individuals, the government 
 having lost little comparatively, having recovered 
 all its precious works of art, and the revenue of the 
 state being now double the revenue of 1790. Even 
 without the French revolution, the Italian corpora- 
 tions and stock holders must have lost all, or a large 
 part of their debt, for the fund constantly depre- 
 ciated, and it would have been impossible for the 
 governments to have paid any per-centagc at all. 
 Indeed, as has been related, the governments had 
 already proceeded to acts, as tmjust and unwarrant- 
 able as were those of th(; French. When the Italian 
 governments were restored, they found their posses- 
 sions no longer encumbered and desolated by a vast 
 mass of paper money without credit or value, and 
 their treasuries no longer labouring under an op- 
 pressive debt, and about to break to pieces. 
 
 Amount of the receipts ending the 1st January, 
 
 1819. 
 
 Land and property tax 
 
 Farming of salt and tobacco - - - 
 
 Stamps and registers 
 
 Duties of exportation and of importation 
 
 Amount carried forward 
 
 p,ooo,ooo 
 
 1,400,000 
 600,000 
 650,000 
 
 $4,650,000 
 
 1 
 
 67 
 
 Amount brought forward - ;$f4,550,000 
 
 Sale of grain, &c. 104,000 
 
 Lottery of Rome 312,000 
 
 Lottery of Tuscany 130,000 
 
 From the treasuries of the provinces, &c. 5,000,000 
 
 Letter post and horse do. - - - - 100,000 
 
 Miscelhineous proceeds 700,000 
 
 Ecclesiastical proceeds in Italy - - - 400,000 
 
 In good years from Spain - - - 200,000 
 
 Germany - - 20,000 
 
 France - - - 20,000 
 
 ;^1 1,536,000 
 
 It 
 
 These ecclesiastical proceeds arise from dispen- 
 sations, the one eighth of first fruits, the sale of 
 indulgences, (indulgences are still sold in Portugal 
 under an old bull for the Crusades,) sales of benefi- 
 ces ; and much has lately been received for sales of 
 bishoprics in South America. Nothing is received 
 from the Catholic part of the Low Countries, as all 
 ecclesiastical property is there devoted to the sup- 
 port of the Church. Nothing is now received from 
 any country in the east, or any country in which 
 there is an Apostolic Vicar. By the official list of 
 1818, there are at present two Vicars, twelve Patri- 
 archs, and seven hundred and seven Bishops or 
 
68 
 
 suffragan bishops, in all the world, subject to the 
 nomination and confirmation of the Pope ; of these, 
 one is in Boston, one in New-York, one in Phila- 
 delphia, one in Baltimore, one in Bardstown in 
 Kentucky, and one in New-Orleans. 
 
 The expenses of the Police of the city of Rome 
 are a hundred thousand dollars, and of the Apos- 
 tolic Palace a hundred and sixty thousand dollars. 
 Except the salaries paid to the different officers in 
 the service of the state, I did not succeed in pro- 
 curing sufficient information, to account for the ex- 
 penditure of the remaining part of the above stated 
 revenue. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 STATE OF RELIGION IN ITALY. 
 
 Strnns:ers crowd about the F*ope and Cardinals at their pray^rt 
 ■s— fVotestant church near piUar of Trajan — artists desi^^n ia 
 all churches on ail days of the week — support and duty of 
 priests — not more corrupt than other European clergv — facts 
 reproachfiil to the clergy — orders of clergy— festivals in the 
 Roman church — Archbishop of Pisa excommunicates peasants 
 for stealing wood — all excommunicated at Rome, who do not 
 partake of the sacrament — how excommunicated are treated 
 — juggjler showing liquefaction of blood of St. Januarius^ 
 church grants permission to eat forbidden food — form of the 
 application and the answer — pilgrims and pilgrimages — me- 
 chanic of Antwerp. 
 
 \rN one of the great ceremonies before Christmas, 
 I have seen the Pope kneeling on the floor of a 
 splendid chapel, belonging to St. Peters, before an, 
 altar upon which 500 wax candles were burning, 
 and earnestly repeating the prayers for the occa- 
 sion, in unison with many of the most distinguished 
 cardinals of the church, also upon their knees in 
 different parts of the chapel ; at the same time 
 that several hundred strangers were crowding 
 through the door with no little noise and vehe- 
 mence, were approaching within a few feet of the 
 person of the Pontiff, and had completely sur- 
 
68 
 
 suffragan bishops, in all the world, subject to the 
 nomination and confirmation of the Pope ; of these, 
 one is in Boston, one in New-York, one in Phila- 
 delphia, one in Baltimore, one in Bardstown in 
 Kentucky, and one in New-Orleans. 
 
 The expenses of the Police of the city of Rome 
 are a hundred thousand dollars, and of the Apos- 
 tolic Palace a hundred and sixty thousand dollars. 
 Except the salaries paid to the different officers in 
 the service of the state, I did not succeed in pro- 
 curing sufficient information, to account for the ex- 
 penditure of the remainhig part of the above stated 
 revenue. 
 
 CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 STATE OF RELIGION IN ITALY. 
 
 Str.'in2:prs crowd about the F*ope and Cardinals at their prayer^ 
 ■s—fVotestant church near pillar of Trajan — artists desi^Ti in 
 all churches on all days of the week — support and duty of 
 priests — not more corrupt than other European clergv — facts 
 reproachful to the cleri^y — orders- of clergy— festivals in the 
 Roman church — Archbishop of Pisn excommunicates peasants 
 for stealing wood — all excommunicated at Rome, who do not 
 partake of the sacrament — how excommunicated are treated 
 — juggjler showing liquefaction of blood of St. Januarius— 
 church grants permission to eat forbidden food — form of the 
 application and the answer — pilgrims and pilgrimages — me- 
 chanic of Antwerp. 
 
 IrN one of the great ceremonies before Christmas, 
 I have seen the Pope kneeling on the floor of a 
 splendid chapel, belonging to St. Peters, before an, 
 altar upon which 500 wax candles were burning, 
 and earnestly repeating the prayers for the occa- 
 sion, in unison with many of the most distinguished 
 cardinals of the church, also upon their knees in 
 different parts of the chapel ; at the same time 
 that several hundred strangers were crowding 
 through the door with no little noise and vehe- 
 mence, were approaching within a few feet of the 
 person of the Pontiff, and had completely sur- 
 
70 
 
 roiin(lc«l antl enveloped those of tlie cardinals, who 
 happened to l)e at their devotions behind the line 
 of his holiness. An assembly of Protestants is 
 held every Sunday in a large room near the pillar 
 of Trajan. The government is not ignorant of the 
 fact, but tolerates it, either from a regard to the 
 English, or a disregard to the ancient prejudices 
 and practices of the church. The owner of the 
 room, however, appears to have had more scruples 
 than Cardinal Gonsalvi, for he has been several 
 times on the point of stopping all further proceed- 
 ings of this heretical assembly, lest evil might befal 
 his house. Recollect that this pillar of Trajan is 
 within the same walls, and not many hundred 
 yards distant from that Vatican, from which so 
 many exterminating and merciless bulls and briefs 
 have issued against the protestants. Artists of all 
 nations arc allowed to design in any church at 
 Rome on all days of the week, and at all hours, 
 when the church is regularly open. Travellers 
 are often led up to the railing of an altar to see a 
 work of art at the moment when the priest is cele- 
 brating mass. Prayers, incense and criticism are 
 mingled together. Several chapters could be 
 written abounding in facts similar to the foregoing. 
 I do not pretend to say, that these facts savour 
 
 71 
 
 only of indulgence, forbearance and liberality on 
 the part of the government ; they no doubt betray 
 an equal degree of weakness, and a desire to caress 
 and secure the good favour of foreign nations. In- 
 deed, it is but a sorry policy to suffer foreigners to 
 make light of their dignities and privileges, on oc- 
 casions, when a few Swiss halberds would be suffi- 
 cient to enforce a becoming respect. It is a weak- 
 ness of a different sort to inscribe on a bii of white 
 marble over the gate of St. Lawrence, upon ano- 
 ther bit in the Coliseum, and in fifty other plac^es 
 in Rome, "Whoever kisses this cross once, re- 
 ceives a hundred days of absolution." 
 
 In relation to priests, the only fixed rule is, that 
 they must have seventy-two dollars of income of 
 their own property. This is called a patrimony; 
 and, if their benefices yield 200 dollars more, it is 
 reckoned a respectable and sufficient support. 
 The office, which must be said every day by the 
 priests, though the act can be dispensed with, con- 
 sists of matins "praises," first, third, sixth and 
 ninth hour, vespers and "complete." The whole 
 office composed of hymns, lessons from the scrip- 
 tures, acts of saints, &c. lasts an hour, and the priest 
 has a right to say it all at once, or as it may be 
 convenient and pleasant to him. Those, who have 
 
72 
 
 witnessed the haste, indifference and muttering 
 manner with which the oflice is said by most 
 priests in Italy, will not doubt that this is rather a 
 professional obligation than a holy and delightful 
 duty. If there is any thing, which would turn 
 away a protestant from all hope of reconciliation 
 with the ancient church, it is the irreverence with 
 which this ofiice is performed. On the otiier 
 hand, all persons in monasteries are oMiirod to say 
 the office together, so that neglect is mow diiiicult. 
 I believe that the greatest reproach of the It.iliaii 
 clergy is that of ignorance ; and comparing their 
 numbers, their wretched education, their scanty 
 revenues, and the low order of society from which 
 they are drawn, with the same circumstances be- 
 longing to the clergy of other European coujitries, 
 it will not appear that there are among them un- 
 common instances of hypocrisy or licentiousness. 
 Two years ago a deacon was executed for mur- 
 dering his sister; and it is seldom that a priest 
 cannot be found in some of the prisons of Rome, 
 confined for licentious conduct. From the stories 
 that are circulated to the discredit of the cler^v, I 
 shall mention only two, to whose authenticity I am 
 especially able to bear testimony. A celebrated 
 sculptor in Rome, was requested by the bishop to 
 
 73 
 
 dismiss a priest, who was his secretary, on account 
 of the dissoluteness of his conduct. A priest, in 
 the household of a cardinal, paid a young per- 
 son, who was reckoned extravagant in her ex- 
 penses, twelve dollars a month, he himself earning 
 only eight and a half. He mentioned his distress to 
 a friend, who might be suffering from a similar 
 embarrassment; at any rate, he could afford the 
 priest no relief. In the course of the winter, the 
 cardinal lost 300 dollars from a private desk. — 
 The faithful friend, to whom the priest had com- 
 municated his wants, related to the cardinal the 
 whole history and conversation, at the same time 
 taking care to express his own suspicions. The 
 good-natured cardinal merely exclaimed " debo- 
 lezza," and kept the priest. These facts may 
 serve to contradict an opinion given above ; but 
 in the first place, the purity of the clergy in the 
 other countries of Europe should be proved, and 
 then the circumstances, under which the compari- 
 son is made, should be taken into consideration. 
 The following are the orders of ecclesiastical per- 
 sons. All are called abbots, who have so far 
 entered into orders, as to receive the tonsure. 
 Generals of all orders of monks are also called 
 abbots. The first mentioned abbot makes a vow 
 
 10 
 
74 
 
 only of celibacy; but he cannot say mass. All 
 persons competent to say mass, with a simihir vow 
 of celibacy, are called priests. All dw brothers 
 who are the laics of convents, and all fathers who 
 are priests with an oath before God of celibacy, 
 but not properly of a monastic order, such as the 
 Jesuits, &LC.* Monks and nuns are those who 
 belons to a monastic order, such as the Bcmedic- 
 tins, the Dominicans, &lc. There are sixteen festi- 
 vals appointed in the Catholic churches besides the 
 Sundays; but comparing the number of Sundays 
 to the whole number of days in the year, it is 
 evident that about one-seventh of these festivals 
 will fall on the Sunday, so that about thirteen days 
 must be added annually to the fifty-two Sundays, 
 when it is required to hear mass and forbidden to 
 work, making the year less valuable by one twenty- 
 eighth part, than in those countries where no day 
 but Sunday is religiously observed. 
 
 The archbishop of Pisa, who owns a great extent 
 of forest in the neighbourhood of Lucca, excom- 
 municates all peasants who steal from it. The 
 peasants confess all their evil deeds to the priests, 
 who report to the bishop. It is doubtful if the 
 
 * See Chapter on Convents. 
 
 75 
 
 excommunications of the bishop have more effect 
 over the peasants of those regions, than the ex- 
 communications of Prior Aylmer had over the out- 
 laws of Norwood forest. 
 
 All good catholics at Rome are required to confess 
 themselves, and j)artake of the sacrament every year 
 before Easter. In order to ascertain the fidelity 
 with which this duty is accomplished, a priest goes to 
 each person of the lower class in the parish, in order 
 to receive a certificate, which is given at the confes- 
 sional at the time of confession. The names and 
 descri})tion of all persons, who are not furnished with 
 this certificate, are pasted up on the door of St. 
 ^Bartholomew under sentence of excommunication 
 till the sacrament shall have been partaken of. With 
 the exception of man and wife, and near relations, 
 the interdiction is all contained in the following scho- 
 lastic verse, " os, orare, vale, communio, mensa 
 negatur." Modern excomnmnication is not banish- 
 ment from country like the aquae et ignis interdictio ; 
 but is a prohibition to all to hold intercourse with the 
 excommunicated ; so that if such a person enters a 
 bouse, the inhabitants leave it ; if a shop, the shop- 
 
 * This church is in an island known for liaving been the 
 labled spot where -^^sculapius landed in the form of a serpent. 
 
 ' 
 
76 
 
 man refuses to serve him, &c. ; and at last he is 
 denied Christian burial. Those, who have con- 
 nexion w ith a person mider these circumstances, are 
 struck with what is called the " minor excommuni- 
 catio." There is still superstition enough among the 
 lower orders to make this act an inconvenient and 
 oppressive one ; and it is still told with horror, that a 
 princess of the della Croce family fell dead upon the 
 floor, in the act of calling for a glass of water with 
 the " excommunicated." 
 
 This matter of superstition, however, seems to de- 
 pend in some degree upon the force and disposition of 
 the government. When Murat was king of Naples, a 
 juggler showed upon a public stage, in the capital of 
 that kingdom, a fluid, which he called the liquefaction 
 of the blood of St. Januarius. The populace saw the 
 miracle in perfect good humour ; but at the i)resent 
 day it would not delay long to try a similar ex])eriment 
 upon the heart's-blood of the juggler himself. After 
 all, if we except a few frightful figures, painted red 
 and black on large white walls in the southern parts 
 of this country, and representing unhappy souls burn- 
 ing in Purgatory, there is nothing in all Italy, on the 
 score of superstition, so revolting and so oppressive 
 to the spirits, as the images and representations of 
 our Saviour and other Christian emblems, exposed on 
 
 77 
 
 the highways, and on the outside of churches, in the 
 country about Aix-la-Chapelle, and in the Catholic 
 cantons of Switzerland. A better taste for the arts, 
 or higher civilization, has saved the Italian roads and 
 churches from these disgraceful and disgustful ob- 
 jects. 
 
 The young Saxon princess, Maria Anna Caroline, 
 who was married in October, 1817, to Leopold, John, 
 Joseph, Francis, Ferdinand, Charles, hereditary Prince 
 of Tuscany, complained loudly of the small portion 
 of bread and chocolate given her for breakfast on 
 Friday. The children had been bred up good catho- 
 lics in their father's court at Dresden ; but they had 
 never been accustomed to yield such nice obedience 
 to the mint, anise and cummin of the law. The 
 church, however, holds forth a remedy for all those 
 whose tastes or stomachs require a different or more' 
 copious nourishment. It is not difficult to obtain 
 from an officer of the Papal palace, or from the bishop 
 of the diocese, a permission to eat food forbidden in 
 days of fasting. It is only necessary, that the appli- 
 cation should be accompanied with the certificate of a 
 physician, setting forth that the health of the peti- 
 tioner requires such an indulgence. The following 
 is the translation of an api)lication made by an ac- 
 quaintance at Rome, whose ruddy complexion, and 
 
 •f 
 
78 
 
 round solid cheeks, had long borne the best testimony 
 to the wholesome diet of the church. 
 
 "O. Q. 30 years of age, has been subject for 
 many years to unknown obstructions, and to hidden 
 pains, as the annexed certificate of the physician 
 manifests ; he can no longer make use of the food, 
 required by the regulations of the holy church ou 
 days of fasting, without danger to his health. He, 
 therefore, prays that for the quiet of his conscience, 
 and the benefit of his body, he may be j)ermitted to 
 use, on the above named days, food forbidden, &c." 
 This is the answer in the original. Sacra Peni- 
 tenzia tibi dilecto in Christo proprio oratori faculta- 
 tem concedit, ipsum oratorem, quatenus ad suam 
 tuendam salutem hujusmodi indulto indigeat, durante 
 gravi propriae infirmae valetudhiis causa, posse de tuo 
 #c medici physici consilio vesci diebus ab ecclcsia 
 catholica vetitis, etiam in quadragesima, salubri!)us 
 cibis, prout ejus animae saluti corporisque valetudini 
 expedire in domino virum fuerit, auctoritate apos- 
 tolica declarandi, — adjecta tamen conditione, pro 
 diebus jejunio consecratis, de unica comestione in 
 die ac de non permiscendis licitis ac interdictis epulis 
 juxta apostolicas literis felicis recordationis. Ben. P. 
 xiv. hac suptr re reditas. Pro foro conscientiae 
 datum Roma die 16 Maji 1818. 
 
 79 
 
 All catholic nations had formerly churches and 
 houses in Rome for the worship and reception of 
 the poor pilgrims of the nation. There they were 
 lodged and fed for a certain number of days, and at 
 their departure received a small viaticum. No pil- 
 grims now come, and as several nations still hold 
 property of this distribution, the proceeds are given 
 in dowries to young girls, or to the poor of the 
 nation. The church of Flanders distributed six hun- 
 dred dollars in this manner the last year. It was a 
 great loss of money and time to go on pilgrimages, 
 particularly those long pilgrimages to the Holy Land. 
 It converted a large proportion of the population, 
 most endowed with robust bodies and enterprising 
 mhids, into beggars, as the superstition of those ages 
 never denied charity to the palm branch and cockle 
 shell. The celebrated caravans to Mecca and Me-* 
 dina have also become less numerous, less frequent, 
 and de])art at more irregular periods. The Turkish 
 government finds the expense of providing guards 
 and conductors too great ; and it would do w ell to 
 calculate, at the same time, the loss of labour and the 
 contracting of idle and bad habits by many of its 
 subjects. 
 
 Twenty years ago a poor mechanic of Antwerp 
 made a vow to go to Rome. He walked there in 
 
 p 
 
 jf 
 
80 
 
 twenty-six days, a distance at least ol* one thousand 
 three hundred miles, kissed the iron foot of St. l^eter, 
 knelt at his shrine before which eighty large lamps 
 burn day and night, crept up the " holy stair-case," 
 received the benediction of the Holy Father as he 
 passed one day in his carriage, and went home load- 
 ed with bones of saints and relicks of the Madonna, 
 happy and saved. 
 
 CHAPTER vni. 
 
 MAKING OF SAINTS. 
 
 Prices of a canonization-degrees throtigh which a Saint is obliged 
 to pass.— Body of St. Borromeo in cathedral at Milan— his- 
 tory of Father Posadas, ^* beatified" in 1817— Singular ac- 
 tions and miracles attributed to him-great affection for his 
 mother— how proofs are received— advocate of the devil.— 
 Two miracles proved, one ot the woman Maria Gonsalez, 
 and the other of the boy Antonio Lopez. 
 
 LouNT Borromeo said to his family, assembled after 
 the canonization of St. ^Charles Borromeo, be good, 
 my children, but be not saints. Another canoniza- 
 tion will niin my family. It cost the Marescotti fa- 
 mily eighty-four thousand dollars to canonize Saint 
 Uyacyiitha in 1806. Five Saints were made alto- 
 gether in 1805, and a sixth, Joseph Benedict Labre, 
 is now under discussion. The expenses are, pay- 
 
 * The body of that S.iint now lies in a crystal coffin, fastened 
 together with silver cranr.ps, in the cathedral of Milan. A gold 
 crown is suspended over the skull, which is now black, and the 
 bones of the body are wrapped up in cloth of gold. There are 
 two silver gilt angels represented as guarding it ; eight of the 
 chief virtues of the Saint are represented by as many large 
 silver statues, and the remarkable acts of his life are expressed 
 in silver relief. This mine of silver does not excite .so much 
 astonishment, as the fact, that the French did not carry it off, 
 
 11 
 
 y 
 
•f 
 
 82 
 
 ins for masses to be said, for documents prov- 
 iiig the miraculous acts attributed to the Saint, ior 
 the persons employed in the trial, which often lasts a 
 year, and lastly for decorating St. Peter's. There are 
 three degrees through which a Saint is obliged to 
 pass. He is first venerable, and as such his portrait 
 can be sold— secondly, he is " beatus," and as such 
 he can be invoked, but not worshipped, and lastly, 
 he is canonized ; when public \> orship can be offered 
 to him, relicks placed upon his altar, and his own 
 sold, and have attributed to them the i)ower of per- 
 forming miracles. In general. Saints only are worship- 
 ped. It is true,the Pope can communicate to a particular 
 church, convent, or class of individuals the i)rivilegc 
 of worshipping a " beatus" without such worship 
 behig accounted superstitious. In order to illustrate 
 the foregoing remarks, and to present an outline of 
 this extraordinary ceremony, i shall give a short ac- 
 count of the beatification on the Gth of September 
 1817, of Francis di Posadas, of the order of St. Do- 
 minic in Andalusia in Spain. lie was born on the 
 25th of November 161^1, the son of a poor woman, 
 who sold egss and chesnuts in the streets. This wo- 
 man, a few days before the birth of Francis, entered 
 a chapel of the Virgin at Cordova, and kneeling be- 
 fore the alar, said, " Blessed Mother and my lady, 
 
 83 
 
 may it please thee that the fruit of my womb be 
 entirely devoted to thy glory and service." It is said 
 that soon alter a new star of great brightness appear- 
 ed over the cottage of the motlier, and all the neigh- 
 bourhood exclaimed, " That child shall surely be a 
 Sanit." His early sense of religion was so great, 
 that, while an infant, he tasted of his mother's milk 
 only once on Monday, Wednesday and Friday, and 
 that towards the evening. In his youth his life was 
 miraculously preserved from pestilence, from drown- 
 ing in a river, from falling down a precipice, and his 
 eyes received no injury from a sky-rocket that fell 
 and burst uj)()n his face. When he was nine years 
 old, he raised a school-fellow, Andrea Moreno, from 
 the dead. He was once tempted by a demon in the 
 form of a great cat, and at another time in that of an 
 Ethio])ian, who attempted to tear off his rosary. When 
 his mother became old, she used to say to all who 
 came to see her, " my son is a saint, he washes and 
 kisses my feet, makes my bed, obeys me promptly 
 in all things, and provides for me with a kind and 
 healing spirit." And in the course of the son's life, 
 when worldly honours were offered to him, he used 
 to say, " 1 thank Cod for this honour, who thus 
 rewards me for the care 1 took of my mother." In 
 1663 he was received into the convent of Scala 
 
84 
 
 Caeli. He caused an earthquake to cease at Cot- 
 dova and he turned many sinners, robbers, and 
 wicked men, and women, one of whom fell dead at 
 his feet, to repentance. He was often provoked by 
 the devil under different forms, saw many divine 
 visions, and heard many voices from heaven. He 
 had especially a remarkable grace in casting out 
 devils. He died in September 1713, ajid was buried 
 with great pomp at the expense of the city of Cor- 
 dova. At the moment of his death, many luminous 
 and remarkable appearances were observed in the 
 heavens by the inhabitants of that city, and by tra- 
 vellers approaching it. On the morrow a large star 
 was seen moving near the sun. The Countess of 
 Casaalegra was cured of a Tertian fever by touching 
 a drop of the saint's blood ; others were made to 
 walk, and cured of inveterate complaints. The 
 miracles, performed at his tomb, are numerous. 
 Seven chapters are emplo}ed in proving the heroic 
 faith, hope, charity, prudence, justice, fortitude, and 
 temperance of Father Posadas; the possession of 
 these virtues being necessary to a beatihcation. In 
 October 1718, the bishop of Cordova began to col- 
 lect and prepare the documents necessary to com- 
 mence a suit, in order to obtain his beatiiication ; 
 and by decrees issued from Rome in 1 733, 36, and 
 
 86 
 
 40. it was declared, that no hindrance existed as to 
 the prosecution of the suit. In 1756 the validitv of 
 the commission was approved. Every necessary pre- 
 paration being made for the discussion of the virtues 
 of this servant of God, the ante-preparatory religious 
 ceremony was celebrated in March 1773, the prepa- 
 ratory one in April 1794, and the general ceremony 
 m July 1804; and in August of the same year the 
 present Pope declared in a solenm decree, that suffi- 
 cient proof had been brought of the virtues of the 
 above named holy person. The discussion of mira- 
 cles was held w ith the utmost severity and impartiali- 
 ty in the different congregations, from 1807 to 1809. 
 This discussion is conducted before a large number 
 of persons of great purity and dignity of character, 
 according to the same forms and principles that would 
 be used in the examination of a common and natural 
 event. A person, called the advocate of the Devil, 
 is commissioned by the congregation, to undertake 
 the refutation of the miracles; an advocate, who 
 rarely succeeds in his calling; for owing to the great 
 delays and expenses attending this trial, it is seldom 
 begun, unless undoubted proofs have been obtained of 
 the sanctity of the candidate. At last the two fol- 
 lowing miracles were approved by decree of May 
 1817. Maria Gonsalez of the city of Cordova, was 
 
 «...- 
 
86 
 
 afilicted for three years by a terri])le cancer in the left 
 breast. The remc^dies of the physician, Don Andrea, 
 had had no success, and the patient becoming; more 
 infected by the disease every day, her life was at last 
 looked upon as being near its close. This woman, 
 visiting by accident the tomb of the Father Posadas, 
 accompanied by her physician, picked up several 
 small ])ieccs of the covering of the coffin. These 
 she gave to her brother Bartholomew Gonsalez, who, 
 together with the physician, begged her to ap])Iy 
 them to the wound in her breast. But the sister 
 resisted the entreaties of these persons, observing that 
 she coidd invoke no saint, who was not upon the 
 altar, and although Posafias mi2:ht have been a holy 
 and just man, still he had never been canonized. 
 She continued for some time steadfast in this opinion, 
 but one night on going to bed, she observed the 
 relicks lying upon a table, and by a divine im|)ulse 
 she was moved to apply them to her breast ; making a 
 vow at the same time, that if on the morrow she 
 found herself benefited by the application, she would 
 proclaim Posadas to be a saint, and would offer him 
 her prayers every day. That night she passed tran- 
 quilly, and in a sweet sleep ; a comfort she had not 
 enjoyed for many years. The next morning she 
 awoke in perfect health ; her breast being entirely 
 cured, and having paiu neither of body or mind. 
 
 87 
 
 The second miracle happened in the person of 
 Antonio Lopez, a child of three years of age, whose 
 nose was so much diseased by a fistula, in conse- 
 quence of the small pox, that the physician, Don 
 Andrea, was about to perform a terrible operation 
 upon its face. But the father having ai)plied an 
 image of Posadas to the part affected, the child im- 
 mediately fell into a deep sleep, and in six hours 
 awoke with a sound and perfect nose. The truth of 
 these miracles being confirmed by an unwearied and 
 searching examination, such as the importance of the 
 case re(juired, Pius VII. declared with every solem- 
 nity, that "procedi posse ad beatificationem." It 
 may be observed, that a person is seldom canonized 
 under an interval of 100 years, and at an expense 
 of 80 or 100,000 dollars. More will be said upon 
 this subject in the chapter ou muacles. 
 
* 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MIRACLES IN ITALY. 
 
 Extraordinary action imputed to a doll in the cliurrh of Ara 
 Caeli — clothes of Pope held in reverence, and hiN of i- om 
 put into soups, &c. — extraordinary scene of a iamr bcj- •^ — 
 miracles of 1796 — imuj^es and pictures of virgin>5 oj)^'n their 
 ^y^'^ — persons exanrjined judicivdly upon the s\jbjpct— won- 
 derful excitement at Rome, and state of the populace— n.tu re 
 of the proofs in support of these miracles — lead to two im- 
 portant conclusions. 
 
 Jn the first place, [ shall mention a few circum- 
 stances that have recently happened in Rome, and 1 
 shall then give an account of the extraordinary event 
 that took place in the year 1796. In the church of 
 the Ara Caeli there is always kept a doll, about 
 twelve inches high, called the infant Jesus, and be- 
 lieved to be a miraculous image, having the power of 
 performing miracles. In 1809, a man was hired for 
 a large sum of money to substitute another doll ex- 
 actly resembling this one, and to carry off the mira- 
 culous image to a convent in Rome. The same 
 night the people in the neighbourhood of the church 
 heard a ^veit noise, as of one beating upon a door. 
 The Franciscan monks of the convent, of which Ara 
 
 89 
 
 Caeli is the church, and mmiy laypersons assembling 
 upon the spot where the noise proceeded, saw the 
 holy doll striking and kicking with the utmost vio- 
 lence ag^iinst the door. The monks, terrified and 
 amazed. oi)e:ied the door of the church, whereupon 
 the doll proceeded with perfect steadiness to its 
 former place near the prijicipal altar, and miracu- 
 lotisly placed itself in its cradle. I asked a monk 
 who related this story to me, why the doll, who had 
 the supernatural power of coming from a distant con- 
 vent, and of beating in the night upon the door of 
 the church, " why it did not go at once through the 
 door withoiit causing an alarm in the whole neigh- 
 bourhood, and calli])g together forty or fifty persons." 
 The monk said, " that it was necessary to call to- 
 gether these persons in order to testify to the mira- 
 cle." 
 
 When the Pope was persecuted and held in bon- 
 dage by the French, bits of his clothes, and particu- 
 larly his shirt, were sent to Roiiie and sold as relicks. 
 Threads of them were even put into soups and gi^ea 
 to sick persons. The pope being then in a state of 
 persecution, and undergoing a slow martyrdom, what- 
 ever belonged to hiin was looked upon as possessing 
 miraculous powers. 
 
 In Jaimary, 1815, the body of a monk, who was 
 highly respected for sanctity, was exposed in the 
 
 12 
 
90 
 
 church of St. Bartholomew upon the island. The 
 people came in vast crowds to the spot, expecting to 
 see miracles performed ; — the lame, blind, old and 
 diseased were brought and laid down at the door, 
 waiting for an opportunity when they could be 
 carried in and touch the dead body. An aged beg- 
 gar, in particular, who had been lame in both his legs 
 from his infancy, and who had sat for many years at 
 the bottom of the bridge leading to the island, shak- 
 ing a small brass box, and beseeching charity for 
 the love of God and the Blessed Virgin, and who 
 was well known in the whole neighbourhood for a 
 sickly, wretched and woe-begone appearance ; this 
 unhappy being was taken up by a large niunber of 
 the zealous, carried forcibly through the crowd, and 
 laid upon the body of the monk. He was then car- 
 ried back to the street, held upon his feet, his crutches 
 taken away, and at the same time hundreds of [)er- 
 sons cried out, ''believe and walk." The poor man 
 fell instantly upon the pavement with a irn^^vous 
 force. Raising himself upon his hands, and looking 
 about with a mournful look, he said with a piteous 
 air, '• I expected it would come to this." The peo- 
 ple again cried out, "Thou hadst no liiiiu uul 
 iliuri,):c ihou couldst not be healed." Tlu^ streets 
 leadiii- to iLi. rimrch, were filhid with people in the 
 
 . 
 
 91 
 
 highest state of excitement, all shouting " miracolo," 
 and ready to crucify any unhappy being who should 
 have the folly to scoff or doubt. Finally, the Pope 
 himself sent an order, accompanied by an armed 
 force, for the removal of the body. 
 
 1 have now come to one of the most remarkable 
 occurrences of the present day. I refer to the prodi- 
 gies observed in the year 1796, in many sacred ima- 
 ges, particularly of the " blessed Mary" in Rome and 
 other parts of the pontifical States. The account is 
 extracted from a great variety of authentic memoirs, 
 examinations, trials and histories compiled by * D. G. 
 Marchetti. These miracles happened from the 9th of 
 July, 1796, to the 15th of January, 1797. The re- 
 presentations of the virgin referred to, are in general 
 coarse paintings, about two and an half or three feet 
 Jiigh and two broad, either suspended over an al- 
 tar, or set into the corner of the wall of the house, 
 covered with a glass, and a lamp is always kept burn- 
 ing near them. xVIost of the public corners at Rome 
 have such pictures let into the wall. The walls are 
 of stone, ml if is perfectly manifest thu no deception 
 could be practised by persons behind the pictures. 
 
 I 
 
 * De' Prodigi avvenuti in molte sasre immHgini specialmeute 
 fJe Mnri 1 santissima, &c. Homa. 1797. 
 
 I 
 
92 
 
 Various circumstances, not at all important to this 
 detail, exist to prove that such deception was im- 
 practicable. Tais b')ok CO It lias the account of pro- 
 digies observed in twenty-six pictures or images, and 
 of miay others coiicerniug whi.;h ail the necessary 
 proofs and documents have not been collected. These 
 accou^its are all nearly alike. I shall, therefore, only 
 mciitioii the most imj)ortant facts relating to the lirst 
 pro ligy recorded iii the book ; this haj)[)eaed to an 
 iuYvj^e of the most hily Miry, " mother of pity," 
 and called dell' Archetto.^ It is painted with oil, and 
 rejii'eseiits only one half of the bust; botli the eyes 
 are open, of which the pupil and white can be most 
 distinctly seen. The picture is protected by a glass 
 and it is raised ten feet from the ground. The fust 
 prodigy was observed on the 9th of July, 1796. The 
 day was mild and clear. Early in the morn ing it was 
 remarked that the eyes began to move, and the eye- 
 lids occasionally shut themselves entirely. Here be- 
 gan the examination not only of this, but of all the 
 other images. Persons brought ladders, mounted to 
 w ithin a few inches of the eyes, and stood looking at 
 
 * Observations were made upon the?e miracles in the London 
 Chronicle for January, '797, by the Rev. Joseph r»errington. 
 I have not, however, been able to see that publication. 
 
 93 
 
 them for many minutes. The Cardinal Braschi car- 
 ried a ladder upoi] the toj) of his carriage and went 
 to e\ ery image in the city, each one only served to 
 make him believe more in the miracle. I was well 
 acquainted with Monseignor B — , who had examined 
 several in the same manner. He was a man of six- 
 ty, inrelligent, of a sound judgment, well instructed, 
 not incliiied to superstition, and as ready to scoff at 
 incredulous stories as other people. He said to me 
 repeatedly, that he as much saw the eyes move as he 
 saw the picture against the wall. Some brought 
 glasses to magnify the object, others walked away 
 a llnv hours, and then returned to see if the same ef- 
 fect ^vould be produced, and others held their hands 
 o\er their eyes for a few moments for a similar 
 purpose. 
 
 Persons were seized with cold sweats and fainted, 
 others were seized with convulsions, and some went 
 rushing through the streets and shouting like the 
 possessed, ' miracolo.' The crowds near the images 
 were exclaiming at every moment, " see, the blessed 
 saiiit raises her eyeli K— she turns the pupils, now 
 she raises tlif-ni .md now she dri^rfsses tlirm." 
 Cnav.U ul iJLi^uiii waicliud iii^hi aiui dav before 
 tlie images, chaunting different hymns of tlit^ Catholic 
 service. It was a s(*( no of crossing and of reciting 
 
94 
 
 Pater Nosters and Ave Maria's. When the miracle 
 was particularly visible, then the whole multitude fell 
 upon their knees in the most devout manner, some 
 repeating short prayers with great fervour, and 
 others shouting in a frantic, half-distracted voice, 
 " blessed be the most Holy Virgin." The litanies 
 were chaunted, and at the verse " Santa Maria, ora 
 pro nobis" it was observed in particular that the vir- 
 gin opened her eyes. The streets were thronged for 
 several weeks both night and day with people going 
 in long processions, headed by priests, from one 
 image to another, and reciting offices in praise of the 
 virgin. " All hnil ^lary and thy son Jesus, and Ilim 
 ulii) licated them." These processions were usually 
 closed by persons armed with instruments of penance, 
 beating their naked bodies. Before the images an- 
 cient enmities were forgiven, men deposited their 
 swords and daggers in sign of peace — robbers restored 
 stolen goods— creditors released their debtors — a j)ro- 
 faiie song or a blaspli(na)us word was lu) where 
 heard, and neither licentiousness, quarrels, or dmnk- 
 enness were seen. This sliort nnd simple eiinhcle, a 
 ihuu^aiitl [iiin> repeated, wn- Im ;ihJ a i every toriur : 
 *' Salve Regiiia : iliu> luos misericordes oculos adnos 
 roiivrrte." 
 
 • llir jiiiiih d nrroimiN nre si^^nrd 1>\ flu ;mt(vjrn|)h 
 ut C ardiiicil ^omaiilia. riu ii luilu^s - .1 ij.•^l ut' iuie 
 
 . 
 
 95 
 
 hundred and seventy-four persons, all above the age 
 of twenty, of all ranks and descriptions — Cardinals, 
 marquisses, priests, officers, monks, coblers, married 
 and unmarried, native and foreign, all of whom so- 
 lemnly deposed upon oath, before a special tribunal, 
 appointed for the purpose, that they respectively wit- 
 nessed the prodigies above recorded ; many of the 
 witnesses saw the same prodigies at all the images, 
 and many at various repetitions and intervals. These 
 persons were examined as if they had been giving 
 testimony, in a court of justice, to a natural fact. 
 There is also a list of seven hundred and eighty- 
 seven persons, who made a simple declaration ; many, 
 however, upon oath, of having witnessed the above- 
 named prodigies. A large proportion of both lists 
 consists of persons the most eminent in society for 
 rank, dignity, learning and integrity. The seven 
 huiidred and eighty-seven were not formally exa- 
 fiiiiied, it being thought that sufficient testimony had 
 be( ?i procured, and it being also thought advisable to 
 liukr piiljlic the resuii ui lin' uxaaiination with nil 
 possible speed. Simihn juodigies were observed at 
 Venize nii.l HI lowii^ m tlic p<>nfifir:i! States, pnrticu- 
 larl} ai AiicDiia. 
 
 1 liave seen In an anonymous pamphlet pnb- 
 livhod nt Milnn. tlint flir FnMic!) at Venize decreed 
 ai iiu^ tiiiir, ihai the virgins should opvn rlieir 
 
96 
 
 97 
 
 eyes no more, and tint they instantly obeyed. I do 
 not wish to call in question the eilicacy of French de- 
 crees, aided in the way in which they usually were, 
 but it is difricuk to reconcile the date of the decree 
 above quoted, with the time of the miracles imputed 
 to the Virgin. The treaty of Leoben was not signed 
 till the 20th of Ai)ril, 1797; war was not declared 
 against the republic of Vciiice till the 3d of May, 
 by a Manifest dated at Pal.na Nao\a — the French 
 general Baraguay d^rilliers, leading the van of the 
 French troops, did not reach V enice till the 15th of 
 the same month, aii<l V'tMiice was fonnally ceded to 
 France only on the 17th Oct. 1797 by treaty of Cam- 
 po Formio. And all these prodigies had ceased of 
 their own accord before the uionth of Februarv , 1 <97. 
 It is unnecessary, and indeed it would be altogether 
 in«"onipnrih!r with the object of this work, to enter in- 
 to an examination of this subject. It is sutllicient to 
 say ill i! if is the evident belief of Farmer* that mi- 
 racles may be wrous^ht for other purposes than those 
 recorded iu ilie Old and New Testaments, and that 
 those miracles may be wrought in all ages to aid in 
 parr ir ill r dispensUiniv r>f providence. That it can- 
 not be sail! Liu\>L iiiiracles had no special object, for 
 ilh catholics may with great justice say, that they fore- 
 
 n 
 
 * A Dissertalion on Miracles, by Hugh Farmer. London, 
 177 i. — Vid. paiticulailj Chap. V. 
 
 warned them of the terrible evils about to befal the 
 church, and which, in reality, soon after had their be- 
 ginning. It is true such miracles may be said to con- 
 firm and propagate established error, and that miracles 
 wrought under such circumstances are always liable to 
 suspicion. But even upon this point a learned and pi- 
 ous man has said, " supposing that the miracles pre- 
 tended in favour of paganism were all real miracles, 
 yet as they lead men to a corrupt religion and idola- 
 trous worship, no reverence, no regard is to be paid 
 to them." (Farmer, page 122.) Secondly, these 
 miracles are exposed to none of the objections 
 set up in the three tests required by Douglas, at page 
 62; and many of the miracles ubirli he examines, 
 such as those of Ignatius de Loyola, and some of those 
 nf liH \])be de Paris, are supported by proofs utterly 
 difTfM'mt from ihc proofs in f:nnnr nf thf^ miracles of 
 1796. The last named miracles happened iii the 
 year 1730 at the tomb of tli;it ecclesiastic ; a furious 
 Jnrisenist, buried in the churcli of ^t. Menard at Pa- 
 ris, i liese niiici', k- luuk place at the time ui ihe vi- 
 olent III lite between the Jesuits and Jansenists, but 
 they reseni]>lr rlmse of '9B onlv from tho manner in 
 \\ iiii ii iijiiit ul liiL'iii \s ere iiiuiiediciiely proved before 
 ill li i i! iribunals at Paris. But it is sufficient for our 
 prescnf pnr])ose tn put down tho two following «tnte- 
 
 13 
 
98 
 
 ments as being of great importance to the doctrine of 
 miracles and evidence. 
 
 1. The Romish Church continues in the practice 
 of canonizing men. These canonizations can be ef- 
 fected onlj by the proofs of miracle wrought. 
 
 2. The miracles of 1 796 were sworn or volunta- 
 rily declared to have taken place, by nearly one thou- 
 sand persons, for the most part of know n respectabi- 
 lity, integrity, good judgment, and of mature nge. 
 If it had been necessary, half a million of persons 
 could have been fouiid to depose to the same facts. 
 
 i CHAPTER X. 
 
 POPULATION OF THE CITY OF ROME. 
 
 Amount of population in Pontifical States and in the city of 
 Rorne. Comlition of that popuhition for a century. Dimin- 
 ished till 1814 — in« reabed till present time — exact state of 
 the population of the city of Rome, the 31st December 1817 — 
 early marriages. 
 
 J HE population of the territory assigned to the 
 Pope, by the 103d article of the Congress of Vienna, 
 amounted according to official returns, on the 26th 
 of November 1817, to 2,201,619; and the popula- 
 tion of the city of Rome according to subsequent 
 returns, on the 2d January 1818, to 131,356. 
 Rome is one of the most remarkable cities in Eu- 
 rope as to the nature of its population ; I shall 
 therefore give a short statement of the progress and 
 present condition of that population, referring, how- 
 ever, to the chapter on the population of the city 
 of Naples, for more exact details as to that sub- 
 ject in general, as I succeeded in obtaining more 
 perfect materials for comparison in relation to the 
 last named city. There was no year in the last 
 century, when the population of this city was ^^ 
 
 K^'Mf0tkr^S&mP^ 
 
/ 
 
 100 - 
 
 small as the present one; the year 1710 the least 
 favourable one, showing a result of* 132,070. The 
 population increased to 166,948, experiencing, how- 
 ever, great vicissitudes, and demonstrating that the 
 population of this city was governed by causes to- 
 tally different from those which prevail in other 
 towns ; for example, in one year, 1 775 there was an 
 increase of 4200, and in six years after a diminution 
 of about 3000. The Pope was removed by the 
 French to Sienna on the 20th of February 1798. 
 The population, however, did not begin to diminish 
 in a regular series till 1801, when it amounted to 
 1 1-6,384, and in 1 8 1 3 it had fallen to 1 1 7,882. From 
 1814, the year of the restoration, till 1817, the in- 
 crease has already been given. Emigrations, caused 
 by the military occupation of the French, and con- 
 scriptions consequent on the last occupation of 1808, 
 sufficiently explain the diminution of the population,' 
 affected only by the state of the church, and not by 
 the state of commerce and manufactures like other 
 cities. There is no probability that the state of the 
 church will ever be as flourishing as it was even in 
 the middle of the last century, and it is not probable 
 
 * Vid, the Cracas, an almanack published first in HlC. but con- 
 U>n,ni the ann.rd returns of the population from 1702. It i. 
 JO called tram the name of the first author. 
 
 
 101 
 
 that any government, whether Austrian or Neapoli- 
 tan, will ever make Rome either commercial or 
 manufacturing. The following is an exact statement 
 of the population on the 31st of December 1817. 
 
 t> I • • .rx. 
 
 Parochial Churches, - - 81 
 Fires or families, - 3i702 
 Marriaires, - . . . j^j^ 
 
 I lemales,19l9 ( -^^"^^ 
 
 DIED, y Males, 3997 } ^,^^ 
 I Females,2440 j ^'^^^ 
 
 Received at Sacrament, 95662 
 Not received, - . 36241 
 
 Bishops, - - - . 
 Priests, .... 
 Monks, - - - . 
 Nuns, - - . . 
 
 Students, - - . . 
 In Hospitals, - - . 
 In Prison*, - - _ 
 Herelicks, Turks, and 
 other infidels not in 
 eluding: Jews, 
 
 Malesof all ages, - 
 Females ** " 
 
 I 
 
 31 
 1^34 
 14 4 
 
 J 303 
 433 
 
 2P92 
 9a6 
 
 108 
 
 69644 
 618i2 
 
 131.256 
 
 Before the middle of the last century the number 
 of men on an average exceeded annually that of 
 women by one quarter, but the excess has much di- 
 minished of late years owing to the decrease of mo- 
 nastic habits. The effect of such an excess as to 
 illegitimate love in the community, is stated with 
 great inaccuracy by Mr. Bonstetten— (page 306.) 
 It was stated by all the intelligent Italians wh^om I had 
 an opportunity of consulting, that the lower class- 
 es have a great disposition to early marriages ; that 
 is from 20 to 24 for the men and from 16 to 20 for 
 the women. In countries where life is short, men 
 are sooner called upon tr supply the deficiencies of 
 the population. 
 
 ( 
 
 .-'&^.> 
 
 •- « « 
 
#1 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 HOSPITALS IN ROME AND FLORENCE. 
 
 Number in Koman hospitals— cured—died.— Ille^itinuite nnd 
 otfier children received at the wheel —Bad tendency of the 
 wheel conservatory favourite charity — More money paid 
 in Italy for poor than in any other country. — Pilgrimage to 
 Tourvieres— beajsars at St. Pet'-r^— most be^jrars blind. — 
 Pooe washing feet, &c — no noblemen, now in Italy who beg. 
 
 — Great proportion of individuals in h-^spitals in Rome 
 
 financial state of hospitals in Florence — and charitable esta- 
 blishment- — great number of illetiritimate children — jiropor- 
 
 tion to women capable of bearinu rhildren and to births 
 
 illesjitimate births in France. — Pia Casa oi Florence — diet, kc. 
 
 Including those, who remained from 1816, there 
 existed in all the hospitals of Rome, during the year 
 1817, thirty-four thousand three hundred and thirty- 
 six persons, of these, thirty thousand eijs^hty-four were 
 cured and left the hospitals, and three thousand one 
 hundred seventy-four died, being nearly one death in 
 every ten individuals. 
 
 In the ffreat hos])ital of Spirito Santo there were 
 exposed during 1817, at the wheel 
 
 Male children. 
 
 5(; 
 
 Female 
 
 497 
 
 Total. 
 1013 
 
 at board in the country 1 "35 
 
 2" 18 
 Remaining not weaned 389 
 
 
 I 
 
 103 
 
 Restored to parents. 
 
 Male. Feniale T«t»L 
 
 60 70 130 
 
 died in the hospital 419 J 
 -*-— at board 550 f being nearly one in every three. 
 
 969) 
 
 111 1812 there died in Spirito Santo, one thousandl 
 one hundred and thirty-live persons of the following 
 professions. 
 
 Ecclesiastics - -.-.., 9 
 Soldiers --.--. ,3 
 Professors of the Liberal Arts 1 1 
 
 Artizans 457 
 
 Countrymen 543 
 
 Servants ---•-. 34 
 
 B^^gg^irs 3 
 
 Unknown 57 
 
 The children in this hospital are illegitimate, or 
 destitute ones. They are put in the night upon a 
 hollow wheel, near which is hung a bell, and when- 
 ever this bell is rung, an attendant comes, turns the 
 wheel and receives the child. They are maintained 
 till twelve years of age ; a letter is often placed with 
 the child, so that it may be recognized at a future 
 time. This institution would afford much less en- 
 couragement to vice, if children were only received 
 
 OBWWIfc 
 
104 
 
 in broad day light, and after a proper cxaminatiom * 
 of the situation of the parents. 
 
 Another favourite and general charity of the Ro- 
 mans, is a Conservatory, where young girls are 
 received and supported, either till they are mar- 
 ried, or till they find a suitable and permanent 
 employment. At their marriage they are allowed 
 seventy-five dollars for a dowry, but at their en- 
 trance into the conservatory, they are required to 
 deposit fifty dollars, to bring bed and beddu.g and 
 two pillows, with ibur changes of clothes and several 
 small kitchen utensils. In general, nunneries only 
 give shelter to the higher classes, but monasteries 
 and the church consumed a large proportion of the 
 male population indifierently of all orders. More 
 women were, therefore, left in the lower classes with- 
 out a possibility of finding husbands or support, and, I 
 believe, it will be found in consequence, that Italy has 
 been remarkable for establishments appointed to 
 shelter and maintain young women. It has also been 
 equally remarkable for charitable establishments of all 
 descriptions, and I have little doubt, that before tlwi 
 French Revolution, more money was expended upon 
 the poor in Italy, than has been done in any transal- 
 pine country, at or since that time, in the proportion of 
 wealth and population, together with dilierent man- 
 
 ii 
 
 105 
 
 ner of living of the people always remembered. Even 
 to this day, the feeling of compassion is no where so 
 strong. And why should it not be ? Men are en- 
 comaged both to beg and to give by the prospect of 
 heaven. How many convents formerly existed that 
 had the privilege of begging, and indeed, no other 
 means of support ? How many of all those restored, 
 have received the same privilege ? What is the in- 
 ter|)retation given to the precepts of the bible concern- 
 ing alms giving ? From the Pope you may buy a 
 direct absolution, from the poor an indirect one. An 
 Italiaji gives money for the sake of the prayers of the 
 person, and not for the sake ofclothiji^ and feedino-him. 
 Every month of September the superstitious, from 
 many miles distance, make a pilgrimage to the little 
 cha[)el of our Lady on the top of a steep hill, called 
 Tourvieres, behind Lyons. We counted a hundred 
 and seventy-seven beggars in the distance of an 
 eighth of a mile, assembled from the whole town to 
 receive alms ; for all, vv ho can afford it, make a vow 
 to give a small bit of money to every beggar, who 
 shall be found on the steep path. Many of these 
 persons stopped at the bottom of the hill to get their 
 franc piece changed by the first beggar, into liardjs 
 and centimes. 
 
 Again, at the doors of many convents, soup 
 and hvv'4(] worr daily given to the poor, and the 
 
 14 
 
 i 
 
 ilt^mlt^m 
 
m 
 
 f 
 
 It 
 
 106 
 
 same act was practised at the doors of many 
 rich families. Such customs are like the hirgesses 
 and amusements of the Roman emperors in a different 
 form. There are always under the colonnade of St. 
 Peter's twenty or thirty beggars, all sitting on chairs, 
 shaking a little box and demanding charity for the 
 love of God. Blindness, being the most easy to 
 counterfeit, or the most striking to the beholder, is 
 the general expedient of beggars in all countries. At 
 London, Paris, Rome, Joannina, Athens, and Con- 
 stantinople two thirds of the beggars are blind. One 
 cannot go to church in Rome without being assaulted 
 by three or four old women holding little distaffs 
 with flax upon them, and saying with the utmost 
 eagerness to your coachman, " aspette un poco." 
 Above all, his Holiness washes in gold basins the feet 
 of twelve beggars every year at St. Peter's. ** It is 
 poverty, and not the poor which such charity sup- 
 ports." Finally, travellers relate, that noblemen, bear- 
 ing the title of excellency, and gentlemen well dress- 
 ed, stopped them in the street and solicited the charity 
 of a paul. During the time I was in Italy, I hap- 
 pened to meet with no such gentleman or noblemen. 
 The number of individuals in hospitals in Rome, 
 is at least one third ))eyond the proportion of other 
 cities. This may be attributed to the bad niannge- 
 
 107 
 
 ment of those hospitals, to the poverty of the people, 
 but directly to the sudden fevers, which attack the 
 poor during the hot months. In the months of Au- 
 gust and September there were one thousand one 
 hundred persons daily in Santo Spirito alone, all ill 
 with the fever and ague. From the manner also in 
 which persons are received, I am inclined to think 
 that many are admitted, who have little claim on the 
 score of sickness. 
 
 In 1816, eight principal hospitals of the Grand 
 Dutchy of Tuscany, presented an annual deficiency 
 of a hundred and fifty thousand eight hundred and 
 sixty-four dollars, all the charitable establishments 
 having been in great disorder during the French times, 
 who had confiscated various possessions belonging to 
 them. The same year the Grand Duke distributed 
 one million five hundred and thirty thousand dollars, 
 and also the sum of a hundred and thirty thousand 
 dollars, in order to pay their debts and secure to them 
 a permanent revenue. Various other dispositions were 
 adopted to the same effect. In the different hospitals 
 there exist 2403 beds to be furnished gratuitously to 
 the poor. The income of all is near 259,088 dollars ; 
 but only about half of this sum remains, after paying 
 interest on debts to be devoted to charitable purposes. 
 This suiii, however, is reckoned sufficient to maintahi 
 
 « *■ i 
 
»«»#"-s*i^" 
 
 ■^t-^'m^ 
 
 108 
 
 1400 beds ; the remaining 1008 are paid for from th« 
 
 private treasury of the Grand Duke. 
 
 The Trovatelli in all Tuscany contained, in 1807, 
 5740 foundIino:s: in 1818, the number had increased to 
 801 1 ; and so disastrous and criminal was the manacle- 
 ment,that on an average, sixty-three foundlings died in 
 every 100. The population of Tuscany, in 1818, was 
 1,108,000; and, according to the estimates of hiunan 
 iiiV, one-seventh part, male and female, of that popu- 
 lation, was between the ages of fifteen and thirty-Hve 
 years ; one half of this seventh (though in n ality there 
 would be a fraction more) being women, woidd make 
 78,340. There is good reason to suppose, that at 
 least half these children are either illegitimate, or the 
 fruit of illicit love , this gives 4005 children, divided 
 upon 78,340 Avomen leaves a fraction less than one 
 child for every nineteen women in the connnmiity, of 
 all classes and descriptions, capable of l)earin<: chil- 
 dren ; it being fairly presumed, that the children bora 
 as early as fifteen will quite counterbalance those 
 born after thirty-five. Take out from this num- 
 ber of women, nuns, women deformed, or sick 
 from their youth, and others incapable of bearing 
 children, and the proportion will be still more hu- 
 miliating. In 1808, the whole number of births 
 was 42,448. As 804 foundlings were iu the iiospi- 
 
 I 
 < 
 
 109 
 
 tals at the end of that year, and as sixty-three died 
 annually in 100 received, it follows that about 5006 
 were received that year. Half of this number divided 
 upon the whole number of births, 42,448, gives one 
 illegitimate birth in about seventeen for all Tuscany 
 for the year 1818, without including those not re- 
 ceived at the hospitals. And still Tuscany is without 
 doubt the most moral and virtuous part of Italy, a 
 people of the most regular habits, of the greatest 
 comforts and most gentle dispositions and manners. 
 A few years after the revolution in France, the ille- 
 gitimate births were as one to eleven; before the 
 revolution, they had been only as one to fortv-nine. 
 
 The Pia Casa, at Florence, is intended to educate 
 to industrious habits, the healthy poor addicted to 
 vice and idleness; to furnish wwk to poor families, 
 and to assist those individuals who are sick and inca- 
 pable of procuring a subsistence. They rise at five 
 in the morning four months : at six four other, and at 
 half past six four other. They go every morning to 
 the church; no breakfast; at twelve they dine : for 
 each individual, two ounces of soup, ten of bread, six 
 of flesh, and one gill of wine. Their labours finish 
 at half an hour before sunset. Their supper is for 
 each individual ten ounces of bread, eight of vegeta- 
 bles, and one gill of wine ; subject, however, to all 
 the fasts of the Kuiiii-ii liiuicu. 
 
 M§^ .,:z,.^ 
 
»■ #^-4"^m^-- 
 
 / 
 
 "T" 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 CONVENTS lA haLY. 
 
 Manner af French suppressing convents in rtaly— conditions ou 
 which these convents were suppressed— what convents re- 
 established in Italy— an exact list of every convent, with 
 number of monks or nuns— expense of entrance and manner 
 of support i.t Rome the 15 Jan. J 819— account of the prinripal 
 monastic orders— expenses of a nobleman's daughter for ves- 
 tire— a citizen's do.— what monasteries take girls for education 
 —nunneries will always be kept full while pre«^cnt system of 
 education la.t^^-what orders eat meat— how many are support- 
 ed—dress—account of the convent «* ai Cappucini," copied by 
 Granet in his pictures- cells, dinner, &c. of the monks— 
 what monks must know latin— order of life in a convent- 
 monks of th« richer orders have a respectable appearance- 
 no particular vice or self-denial-or appearance of gluttony 
 or debauchery-no gloom or mystery attached to convents- 
 monks very useful in the middle ages-best farmers in Italy- 
 manner of making a nun-white veil— probation-taktu' by 
 Theresa Genlilucci— dresses, prayers— chaunting-cutfinir off 
 hair, ^c— black veil taken by Jo.^rphinn Theresa— pale and 
 delicate appearance-sonnet addressed to Charlotte Bona- 
 partp-x ;.,( to the convent of Tor di Speechio— cells of nuns— 
 
 superior roMtined to bed for three years, &:c. -course ulhie-^ 
 nuns simple and good-natured-visit lu cunv( iit of V,vp ^rp. 
 polte— see nu human beings— dialogue with abt>ess tliiough 
 brass pl;it.'>-.Pxtr . -rlihr^ry institution— inhabitants of conv onu 
 ^H[)pv, ati.i have im f,a(l [)assions, &c. 
 
 *J3v an onlcr issued bj Ciui. lld.nr, ronnnniKiinn- 
 tho Vviu<\ troops ;u Rome, dnn ,1 the 2 Floreal (22 
 April) ITlJ.J, \\2 (unvrMiTs mro ^iippiY'ssed ; tIkmii- 
 
 ""-^^ • ^* "''^rtfi a , ,.nM.l)dar.» la iii^enerata 
 ^epubblica Koinnna. V ol. 4. [M<re 278. 
 
 .1 
 If 
 
 
 ■•"->■ 
 
 
 111 
 
 N.» 
 
 Iiabiiaiits of them being incorporated into other con- 
 vents, were permitted to remain in monastic orders.* 
 But by decree of 2 of May, 1810, of the Emperor 
 Napoleon, proclaimed at Rome the 28th of i\ia} of the 
 same year, all religious corporations were suppressed, 
 reserving for the city of Rome only the following 
 <"onvents, viz. •— ^k Hominico riii<i M. Sisto of the 
 order of UommH uns; St. SihMKi m Capite of the 
 Fr tnciscans ; Bnrberine and St. Thoresn (i^r the Car- 
 molites, nn! ^i ( • i'i i \\\ Trastevere for the Bene- 
 dictine iiLiiiS. All nioiik^ o! muis attached to schools 
 or ho^pitiU \\ rre retained. All monks and nuns past 
 sp\ ( ntv year^ of age, received permission to remain 
 iii lilt ciiy ol Uuair ; and a place was assigned to 
 them, in will' h they were allowed to live in common 
 They will, however, lay aside the monastic habit. 
 All otliLi liioiiks and mnis wac ordered forthwith to 
 (piit tlirir coiucMit^, and to return to the places of 
 thnir hirth. Thcv wore pfMiniiit tl to sell all private 
 eilbcts, extrpl inaimscripts, pictures, medals, books, 
 or wliatrver is rart^ mid prt^rious. Every monk and 
 miiK ai:«Mi sixty complne years, received 120 dollars 
 annually; all below thai age, 100 dollars. All lay 
 brotlHMs and ^istt^-s, of sixty years, received (M'zhty 
 dollars: and all below that age, sixty dollars annually. 
 
 * Hattethius dclla Reggi, &c. pubhlicati della Consulta Stra- 
 ordinana ue^h Stall lioniani. Vol. 9. pa^e 1 16. Bell. 93. 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 I' 
 
 tJ>A.. 
 
i I '> 
 
 118 
 
 These pensions were paid monthly. The 15 of June 
 of tlie same year, all property, personal and real, 
 belonging to tlie suppressed corporations, was trans- 
 ferred to the administration of Imperial Domains. In 
 convents, where religious service was performed for a 
 parish, the gold and siher utensils were suffered to 
 remain. In all other convents, all gold and silver 
 was packed up and sealed with the im|)erial seal. 
 The prefect of the department was ordered to trans- 
 port to the museum of the capitol all works of art 
 found in these convents. All legitimate debts, due 
 from these corporations, shall be paid from the public 
 treasury. This decree, contahiing eighty-eight arti- 
 cles, applies particularly to the departments of Rome 
 and Trasimene; but the articles I have extracted, 
 show at the same time the conditions upon which all 
 religious corj)orations in Italy were finally supjiressed. 
 In the Lombard \ enetian kin2:dom, convents of all 
 orders have been prohibited by the Austrian govern- 
 ment. In the other states of Italy, the mendicant 
 orders have been reinstated in the possession of all 
 buildings formerly belonging to them, and hi the ad- 
 miiiistration of the royal domains, at the time the 
 ancient governments were restored. In a few other 
 instances, also, orders depenrling upon fixed rents for 
 their support, have been restored, either by sih cial 
 donations from the governments, or in cases where 
 former possessions were not alienated. 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 x: 
 
 
 a< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 •♦J 
 
 ■♦-» 
 rt 
 
 Em 
 
 c 
 
 >^ ' , 
 
 (*.< 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 H 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 a. 
 
 a. 
 
 o 
 
 
 c - •= 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 'en 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 00 
 
 2 
 
 
 c 
 c 
 re 
 
 ?; S 
 
 -c c 
 
 0) 
 
 i «; 
 
 rt a c ti 
 5 =* ^ ?> 
 
 OJ . o 0) . i c a; 
 > >,ClS: ;^.t rt > 
 
 2 = 
 
 "^ ^ ?s 
 — u rt 
 
 
 • 
 
 ?, ® c. 
 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 
 >i.- 
 
 -.-_, — .t: «. "3 o 
 
 
 en 
 
 4-* 
 
 • 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 c 5 c 
 
 u u 
 
 rtrt'^'^rt"2 = « 
 
 c *- 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 S 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 a> c (V 
 
 Qi 
 
 tn-Sc£:-c£j:(/; 
 
 a; 
 
 (y 
 
 O) 
 
 t- -C -D 
 
 
 • a^ 
 
 
 
 b en u 
 
 > 
 
 rt O v. (jr^ O en rt re 
 
 b. 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 bt 
 
 33 
 
 
 • 
 
 o o o 
 
 O 
 
 oocoooco 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 000 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S5 
 
 C O Ol 
 
 l^ 
 
 cocococoa5i>ooco 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 000 
 
 
 Q 
 U 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 ^*^\ ^m^ ^^ 
 
 
 T-^ »— 1 
 
 e^ 
 
 »-* 
 
 *^ 
 
 CO CO CO 
 
 D 
 
 X 
 
 0£ 
 
 o 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 2 
 
 z 
 
 a. 
 
 en 
 
 tfU 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 
 m 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 < 
 
 Z 
 
 4* 
 
 Z 
 
 39 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 </i 
 
 b 
 
 f t> o 
 
 o 
 
 rrOC-^CCOOCM 
 
 f£) 
 
 0* 
 
 CM 
 
 •* CO 
 
 w 
 
 c 
 
 as 
 
 
 '^ CN CO 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 G^ 
 
 »— ( »™» 
 
 ^.■H 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^S* 
 H- - 
 
 
 3: 
 
 2: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;i3 
 
 00 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 OQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r* 
 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 z 
 
 < 
 
 :5 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 «v 
 
 '■♦3 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 a 
 
 K 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 Z 
 
 I. 
 
 o 
 
 
 > 
 
 o o o o S 
 
 -a -a "TS TS ^ 
 
 •.en •» 
 
 en 
 en 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 OS 
 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 
 m tr Q) 
 
 c c ti 
 w -c '^ 
 
 2 2i « 
 
 S 2 C 
 O 3 rt 
 
 en 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 • mm 
 
 F X ~ "o 
 
 • • • , h« ^ .V 
 
 O O C C ^ C rj 
 
 •13 -O T3 T3 ^ .- ^, 
 
 s 
 
 rt 
 c 
 c 
 
 'tl 
 
 0) 
 
 C b 
 
 rt a> -^ 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 <<CQ 
 
 ie5 
 
 6 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ti^O 
 
 H 
 
 z 
 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 fa 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 »s 
 
 
 i5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 c 
 
 .2 . "^ 
 o '5 
 
 
 rt « O jn S 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 8 
 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 o .E 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 E 
 rt 
 
 »«=; rt rt 
 
 
 "S-g 55.S.- o ^1 
 
 
 rt 
 en 
 en 
 
 rt 
 
 0/ ^V 
 
 -0 'c -0 
 
 Qj t? •- 
 
 fc- c 2 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 rt cfi 
 
 o 
 
 rt t- oj o ,<« rt rt 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 c - £ 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 5 5o 
 
 cs 
 
 ••tit '^T* « • 
 
 c« 
 
 a^ »-3 < Ci^ eg 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 
 rt V ^ 
 
 u 
 
 rt 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ■4irf ■^^ "^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 </3 >-5 C/3 
 
 < 
 
 in m m ^2 ^ ^ 'Ji u:i 
 
 )^ 
 
 C/2 OQ OQ c/: "*; 
 
 16 
 
 i 
 
 — — P--* 
 
J 14 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 U 
 
 «Q 
 
 ee 
 
 
 00 = 
 
 en o 
 
 S "^ -a <u 
 
 ° <^ r- 
 
 C ™ 
 
 0) 
 
 OS 
 
 ^ f« cr w) an w 
 
 _ -•-> '^-l — 4b< «^ 
 
 0) 
 
 ec 
 
 
 C/5 
 
 « o 
 
 
 rt 
 
 C 0/ 
 
 <n 
 
 'C .i: •£: ^ ::i X s ^ 
 
 a> 
 
 « en 
 
 sccccCOs-yitcr: 
 
 aj3;gj(U3;"^"OJ3 
 
 $^ ^ c -2 
 
 'D b U h b U 
 
 ^ oj o* — - £ ~ 
 u b u br.-:: « 
 
 .0000000—00 o 
 
 J'OOOCOOOO'-OO o 
 
 000 
 
 lO CO O 
 
 s 
 
 o - c 
 
 = « 
 
 J- o c 
 
 o bC g 
 
 _ -o -o 
 
 cn 
 
 0^ 
 
 S ii 
 
 c« 
 
 <V 
 
 es 
 
 2 a; r^ ft «« * V3 « ::::''' ''^ i5 . 
 O.S-C-CCCCC -^ z: o c: c o 
 
 H 
 
 BO i' 
 
 o o ce 
 
 J2 "^ "O 
 
 a Xi* "^ 
 
 •P — ■ r 
 
 z: ■£! "^ 
 
 r*".^ 
 
 ^ "r '*) O tfl 
 
 o =^ c "C c 
 
 jc a; c a; 
 
 >^ O « .t (m 
 
 o o 
 
 tn 
 
 0) 
 
 s 
 
 cc rt iii = -^ -^ r^ 
 
 c r: a 0/ c 
 t; j= t. (u a» b 
 
 V 
 
 000000 
 
 000000 
 
 oooocooooocoo 
 
 COO 
 
 00 0000000 C'O 
 
 o c •- 
 
 T CN t> O 
 
 5/3 
 
 5 
 
 I— I 
 
 CO 
 
 Ii4 
 
 CO 
 
 br 
 
 bfl 
 
 Cd 
 
 fc.* G^ -r o lO o o o — ' CO '-0 
 
 t^ O* O G< 1^ o — c^» o 
 
 ^ kO t^ *^ ^ •■^ *^ '-^ 
 
 CO 
 2^ 
 
 0) 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 bO 
 
 c — 
 
 s "5 
 
 
 en 
 
 .22 r o - c 
 
 tr. 2mt 
 
 
 O u «3 r- ^ 
 
 c o 
 
 bC — 
 
 a; .- 
 
 a: £ 
 
 
 
 'D 
 
 cn .. 
 
 > i C W) 
 
 ® S.S .£ 
 
 bC 
 
 01 
 
 
 o cU,S 
 
 T3 *-> "^ (V "T, • rt c (T. w -^ :r o •- 
 
 - ^ .'^ .^ '" 3 .Z"o .w c 
 
 - r^ 
 
 ■-• £-^ !5 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 i. c ij 
 
 - .^ t^ — - 
 
 'X :: 
 
 L. ._ 
 
 "-^r" •*-* q;^;-— __I»-C ^_^ 
 
 S c/3 ja- < Q O -^ O c/^ -^>-^OwaN o ^ cJ^ 
 
 = 2 
 
 > CD 
 
 c c 
 00.- 
 
 2 
 
 C 0) 
 o — « 
 
 
 s 
 
 Qi 
 
 zz a 
 
 2 -i: b/ :f » - « 
 
 a; 
 
 S 
 
 r. G s .;£; ._ 3 «s = 0) oj a> -; .2 2 
 233 ^o; ^< 5if-<J •?!) ifl^cX 
 
 
 c c 
 
 C/2 — i 
 
 ^•- C > 
 
 w 
 
 .= o 
 
 .gSQ 
 
 C6 -t_i 
 
 
 <«. C C 
 
 c •- o 
 
 S o 
 *3q 
 
 '< ^ f^ < J 
 
 CO 
 
 u 
 
 
 u 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 L 'O CO 
 
 O t^ c^ ^ '-O 
 
 c:) CO r- ?0 i^ »o 0^ 
 
 COG^OO^O-^COO 
 
 ttO»O^C0G<'-*C0C0 Oi^».0»-^'-<»-^'-^'^C0C0G^^'^©^'^'^ 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 
 cn 
 
 « 
 
 0) 
 
 o -^ 
 
 <i; -3 ■;^ O c - 
 
 a 
 
 0; 
 
 o o 
 
 c -.~ 
 
 I— cn 
 
 p 0) -z <y 
 
 C •? c = 
 
 bD 
 
 = -2 S 
 
 
 t- Z = E « "i* c 
 
 S? • - = S U Zi * 
 
 cn 
 
 •« t) m w 
 
 r^ c .-« rs 
 
 c - 
 
 — ■ ~ S c t- 
 
 •>- r#i n • — QJ 
 
 
 C .= c -.^ ^ 
 
 '■J .z. 
 
 c i • = 
 
 in 
 
 m 
 
 £ fcc t- 7 ' - c 
 
 5 >-"-^"i;ii^^ 
 
 ^ '' M «ia <^ ^^ s^ 
 
 o '-fi .- S 
 
 
 
 2 =3 
 
 r =u 
 
 -^bf.^ - 
 
 o 2- . r .2 
 
 
 bC 
 
 ?8 
 
 ^ ,^j ^j ^T^ ^ -4^ ^ *^M 
 
 
 
 0) 
 cn 
 
 •c 
 
 0) 
 
 
 •a <,. r o « 
 
 ■« 
 
 
 .e- ^^ 
 
 ^ r= bf. 
 
 « 3 «- ce 
 
 -■ C 
 
 ce 3 
 
 2 = 
 
 ■Z a 
 
 CS <y 
 
 .^' •? 
 
 ** Q^ 
 
 C .^'^ 
 
 - 3? 
 
 ^•J -£ fi tc "^ cL rr 
 
 o 
 
 'i3 
 
 ^ 3 <t >^ O 
 
 I. a. 
 
 r t: 
 
 0) a; 
 
 __ z'2.2 >••= - 
 5 = C -= c 0^ •- J5 
 
 
 c rs 
 
 _ ;: bi— tt . ^, o ='. > t ^, -=. 7. cc -r; S ^ « "5; X 
 
 1^ S r > -v^ — Or, ST -«- ;r *rH r^ . O .^ — ^»i» /^ r, E i 
 
 '^-' * ^^ ■*«rf "^^ ^ I - ^^ ^i^ ^i^ .^ ^ ,^^ ,^«i ^4— ' i^V *^ ^^ .^^ .4«« M^ •^^ "*i^ 
 
.-A. 
 
 116 
 
 117 
 
 Q 
 H 
 D 
 
 SB 
 
 •ii* 
 
 H 
 
 SB 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 g 
 5 
 
 D 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 5 
 
 CO 
 
 Jz; 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 4) 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 OD 
 
 
 c 
 
 — ^- ■*- • re *- o 
 a c o a. c _5 
 
 o 
 
 'T3 
 
 I 
 
 c 
 
 
 1. ? • 
 
 tK *-• tr (T. — • S3 
 
 C 
 
 4. 
 C 
 
 ocoooc^o o 
 
 O »-. CC O CN CO »-» 
 
 oocoooooo 
 
 CCCCCCCCQ 
 
 C t- 
 
 g s ^ 
 
 (L) ^ a3 *^ 
 
 § i ^ s-^ 
 
 0) 
 
 > s 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 Q^ en 
 
 c 
 
 t£0 
 
 s 
 
 
 OCCNCCt^O(N00O 
 
 0) .. 
 
 .— X) en o -1 — 
 •*-* c d <— "^.:l 
 
 t: e tn '^ '^^ = 
 
 a» - r o .z. c 
 
 tt > < r > <; 
 
 
 c 
 5? 
 
 o 
 u 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 m 
 
 0) 
 
 c 
 
 K 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 c< 
 
 a; 
 
 c 
 
 CQ 
 
 B . 
 
 c re 
 
 I i s i: S _' § 
 
 = O ^ 2 - = -» 
 
 '^ = :^ CJ* c a- ID 
 
 cr." O < X U. x (^ 
 
 b/-^ = 
 
 « 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 D 
 
 0/ 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 C.2 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 2L ^ ^ «^ . 
 
 c 7- c c c c 
 
 o Jr -c O c :« 
 
 -^ Cj < .ii 
 
 . c *-^ c • c a> 
 
 r/} X p-N S S ^ ^ 
 
 N 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 X 
 
 S 
 
 0) .-T 
 
 o; ^ JT 
 
 flj o •- - r: /4 
 -co ->c-=o 
 
 a. 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 -a 
 o 
 
 "a; 
 
 B 
 
 o 
 
 Eh 
 
 CO GO 
 
 en 
 
 S s 
 
 I 
 
 The facts in the above list were obtained bv enqui- 
 ries at the door of each Convent. I shall add a few 
 notices, taken from Bonanni degli ordini Religiosi (kh 
 ed. Roma. 1738, 4 vols, in 4to.) in order to ex])lain, 
 in some degree, the object and meaning of these dif- 
 ferent orders. 
 
 Avgustins. So called from St. Augustin, found- 
 ed in 388, wear black robes, girded with leather 
 thongs. 
 
 (*) BarnabitL About 1530, by Antonio Maria Zac- 
 caria, a noble of Verona. Fast every Wednesday. 
 Dress is black. This convent was formerly very 
 rich. 
 
 (*) Minor L Founded at Naples in 1589. Dress 
 in black cloth, like priests. 
 
 (t) Carmelites. Pretend to be derived from Mount 
 Carmel, in the earliest ages. Robe is tan colored, 
 with a large white cape. There are four degrees of 
 this order. 
 
 (t) Capucins. Founded by vSt. Francis, in 1525. 
 So called from the cap on their heads, called in Italian, 
 *' Cappuccio." Wear sandals without stockings, nou- 
 rish the beard, and wear robes of undyed wool. 
 Eight deijrees of Capucin and Franciscan monks, 
 all mendicant, and mostly governed by the same rules. 
 Reformati are Franciscans of a more austere life, re- 
 
118 
 
 119 
 
 for^nefl in Fnmce in 1593 by Romito of Paris. Gird 
 the nselves with ropes made with horse-hair. They 
 are called in liscri uitiately Capiiciii or Fratieiscan. 
 
 (*) Missione. Founded by Vincent de Paoli in 
 1625, 2:0 about instructing in religious exercises. 
 Dress like Priests. 
 
 (*) Order of Preachers. Foundecl by St. Dominic, 
 of the noble Spanish family of Gusman, in 1216. Con- 
 vert hereticks. Dress in white robes. 
 
 Dominicans, The same. 
 
 Ursitflne Nuns are of six degress. All took their 
 orij^in from the " venerable" Franciulla Anii:ela, and 
 were established in 1544. They teach schools with- 
 out pay. The Dutchess of Modena, mother of a 
 Qi jen of England, instituted a splendid nunnery un- 
 der this name in Rome, in lo89. Dress all in black. 
 
 Carmelites. Of four degress. Founded by St. He- 
 lena, empress, upon Mount Car:nel, in o26. Dress 
 in tan-colored robes, with long white mantle and 
 black veil. 
 
 Beneiictine nuns. Founded by the sister of St. 
 Benedict. 
 
 Franciscan nuns. Founded by St. Francis d'Assis- 
 si in 1212. Wear no un^l<^r clotlu^s, b!it only a coarse 
 woollen li^arnent of " native" colour, sleep on straw, 
 and fast often. 
 
 Dominican nuns. Founded in 1217 by St. Domi- 
 nic. White robes, with black veil and leather girdle. 
 
 Philippin nuns. So called from living under the 
 care of St. Philip of Neri. Perform different works 
 of women. White veil covering a black one, white 
 tunick down to the knees, and black petticoat. 
 
 Nuns of the Conception. Founded in 1484. Two 
 degrees of this order. 
 
 Cistercienses. So called from the celebrated abbey 
 Cistercio (Citeau, French) in Burgundy, founded in 
 1098. Wear both black and white. 
 
 The orders marked thus (*) are called, in the lan- 
 guage of the cluuch, clerici regulares, and those 
 marked (t) are called Fratres. A cistercian monk is 
 called monaclms. Many of the names in the above list, 
 having no corres|)onding term in English, I have used 
 that by which they are generally known in Italy. As late 
 as Jamiary, 1819, thirty -seven convents, including the 
 jesuist's college at Ferrara, had been established in all 
 the pontifical states. They are less numerous in pro- 
 portion to the population, in the other states of Italy, 
 not exceeding one convent, of a mendicant order, to 
 each town of eight thousand inhabitants. The Do- 
 minician, Agostiniani, Calzi, Scalzi, Carmelitani, Te- 
 reziani, Antoniani,Teatini, Benedittini, Croceferi, Sco- 
 lopi, and Camaldolesi, have been re-established in the 
 
120 
 
 121 
 
 kincrdom of Naples, but in wl^t numbers I was not 
 able to ascertain. 
 
 The immediate expenses, called in Italian, " ves- 
 tire," for entering a convent, are fees to the convent, 
 dress and dinners given on the days of taking the 
 white and black veil to all the convent, besides the 
 other expences of those days. Tiie vestire of a young 
 lady of noble family costs between three thousand 
 and three thousand hve hundred dollars, and of a citi- 
 zen's daughter between live and six hundred. The 
 first-named person has usually lifty or sixty dollars of 
 annual rent assigned to her by the family for private 
 expences. In the nunneries of St. Cecelia, St. Au- 
 gustine and St. Silvester in Capite, the nuns, as well 
 as scholars are noble. The nunneries of Mary Mag- 
 dalena de Pazzi, St. Joseph a capo le case, St.Domi- 
 nic and St. Sixtus, St. Catherine of Sienna, the Mo- 
 nastery Paolette, the Infant Jesus, Mendicante, St. 
 Ambrose, St. Catherine fuori le Mura, Tor di Spec- 
 chio and St. Urban, receive girls for education. The 
 price is from seven to nine dollars a month. They 
 dine at the same hour with the nuns, but at a different 
 table. The common parts of education they are 
 taught by the nuns, they are also taught to embroider, 
 sinir, play, and often to dance, by women, who come 
 for that purpose to the nunnery ; these, however, are 
 
 separate expences. There is thus in each nunnery a 
 constant supply to recruit and increase its population, 
 for every girl of the higher orders of life, not married, 
 to a certainty will take the veil, and not more than 
 one in three will be thus rescued, for it is uncom- 
 monly rare, that more than the eldest son of families 
 of suitable rank and fortune can afford to be married. 
 A maiden lady of the great Doria family, now about 
 forty-five years old, and still living in the world, was 
 mentioned at Rome as a phenomenon. 
 
 The French, by suppressing convents, forced the 
 Italian nobility to educate their children at home: 
 this, in time, would have created such habits of 
 society bt^tween the married and unmarried as 
 now prevail, to a considerable degree in France, 
 and more especially in England. But the Italians 
 are indolent, poor, and ignorant, and the cus- 
 toms of society deny to women an existence in 
 the world, except under the shelter of marriage. It 
 costs less money and trouble to send daughters to con- 
 vents, where they live in great sloth and perfect ob- 
 scurity, till proposals are made to marry them. If the 
 pontifical states should fall into the possession of the 
 Austrians, who have shewn themselves, on numerous 
 occasions, favorable to all increase of their revenue, 
 and hostile to all religious corporations, this injurious 
 
122 
 
 system of education may be abolished. And it will 
 be still more important to snp[)ress, a second time, the 
 nmmeries in Rome, as girls are sent there for educa- 
 tion from the Tuscan and Neajjolitan States. More; 
 remarks will be made on this subject in the chapter 
 on Italian nobility. 
 
 The Augustin monks and nuns live upon a fasting 
 diet, Wednesday, Friday and Saturday, and the mo- 
 nastery of La Scala, and nunneries of St. Paul the 
 hermit, St. Theresa, St Peter, St. Joseph, Paulotte, 
 and the Madonna of the Angels, never eat meat, except 
 in case of sickness. Ten Franciscan and Augustin 
 convents at Rome, constantly employ one of the lay 
 brothers to beg in public. He goes through the 
 streets and into houses where strangers lodge, carry- 
 ing a small black leather bag under his cloak. He 
 gets from sixty to eighty cents a day. They also 
 receive money for saying masses for the souls of the 
 dead, and are often desired to walk at funerals, where 
 each monk receives five cents, besides the wax candle 
 that he carries. Moreover, many convents have a 
 church in which ])reaching and ])ublic oflices are 
 held ; all these occasions serve as a pretext for asking 
 charity. Still, these resources are not sufficient, and 
 they are aided from time to time by the government, 
 or by rich Cardinals. The monks are entitled to re- 
 ceive from the convent a woollen tunick every three, 
 
 123 
 
 and a mantle every eight years. All poor orders, 
 men as well as women, wear either a woollen shirt, 
 or strips of linen next the body. In summer this shirt 
 is washed every fortnight, but in winter only once a 
 month. They have sandals bound round the feet 
 Avith thongs of leather, and except it rains or the 
 weather is very cold, the head is left bare, and the 
 cowl, of such rare use to Mrs. Ratcliffe, hangs down 
 upon the shoulders. 
 
 In the convent of ai Cappucini, now made famous 
 by the pictm-es of Granet, a little cell about seven feet 
 long and five w^ide, is appropriated to each monk. 
 I saw several of these cells, and the furniture was 
 generally a bed with tw o thin blankets — a night lamp, 
 a chair and table, three or four small religious works, 
 and sometimes a brass or wooden clock. There is 
 not a fireplace in any cell of any convent in Rome, 
 and having been frequently during the winter to visit 
 an intelligent monk in one of the largest convents of 
 the city, I have it in my power to bear testimony to 
 the great coldness of these rooms. There is always, 
 however, a brazier in the refectory, and to these the 
 monks go to warm themselves. At the dinner table 
 in the ai Cappucini each monk had a small cloth 
 and a napkin to himself— a plate of cabbage, another 
 of turnips, a bit of fish, a slice of bread, and a jug of 
 
> 
 
 124 
 
 water. This was the dimier at twelve o'clock on 
 Friday, a day on which they always abstain from 
 meat, as well as from their customary chocolate in 
 the morning, and content themselves muU half a 
 ration for supper. They get up at midni-ht, .uid 
 again at six in the morning, to say the of/ices. There 
 are about four acres of land in the garden of this con- 
 vent, which the monks cultivate with v.-gctabhs. 
 
 The " monk priests" are obliged to know Latin, 
 that is, ecclesiastical Latin, without it thcv cannot bo 
 ordained ; the laics, men as well as « omen arc iirno- 
 rant of it, but they attend the choir. They are 
 obliged to say the oltice together, so that it is more 
 difiicult to hasten. With the cx.eption of particular 
 orders, they say the mass, confess the people, preach 
 and dine. After dinner they go to l)ed, particularly 
 those who have to say mass at midni;rht ; ;^^ ^^^.^^ 
 time they say the matins and " praises" and from 
 matins till noon they say tlie lirst, third, sixth and 
 ninth hour vespers and " complete" are said about 
 three hours before sunset. 
 
 At the restoration of the Pope, the monks refused 
 
 to return to their convents, setting forth the sacred 
 
 oath they had sworn to the French, but the govern- 
 
 'ment threatened to withdraw the pensions of all those 
 
 who were not found in certain convents at a particu- 
 
 I2o 
 
 lar time, and those convents have now a jjopulation 
 fully adequate to their revenues. In the provinces 
 few convents having been restored, the pensions were 
 continued, a circumstance certainly profitable to the 
 state, and probably grateful to the individual, for 
 most of those religious persons whose age and infir- 
 mities at the time did not prevent, and after an inter- 
 val of twenty years it will serve little purj)ose to 
 include them in the accouiu, engaged in some callin<r • 
 and mnny of them, irdrticularly the nuns, were mar- 
 ried. According to the probabilities of human life a 
 small proportion only of those persons expelled from 
 convents at the eruption of the French into Italy, 
 would have been alive in 1814. But the fact seems 
 well confirmed, that adults forced suddenly to change 
 their course of life, and more especially their country, 
 and this apj)lies particularly to emigrants, somewhat 
 exceed the average number of years assigned to a 
 generation. 
 
 The monks and nuns of the richer orders, not in- 
 cluded in the name of mendicant or Franciscan, have 
 a respectable appearance, and addict themselves to no 
 particular penance or self-denial. In general, they 
 observe no more fasts than are prescribed to all the 
 church ; and if they go to prayer five times in the 
 twenty-four hours, they are no more meritorious than 
 
i2(i 
 
 all men, who perform faithfully the calling appointed 
 unto them; and surely no man will say, that the 
 duties of a monk are to be named, on the score of toil 
 and hardship, with the trades that the great proportion 
 of men drive. As for seclusion from the world, the 
 average are not more secludeil and obscure in con- 
 vents than they would have been in their paternal 
 houses. All monks have permission to leave their 
 convents at certain hours, and there is but one nun- 
 nery which forbids its inhabitants holdin*; converse 
 with their relatives whenever they choose. As for 
 the monotony of the life, it is no doubt very great ; 
 for three-fourths of it is passed in sleep and prayers, 
 which, managed as they are in convents, doubtless 
 resemble sleep, and the rest a little reading and writ- 
 ing, coarse work or unprofitable amusement. 1 saw 
 among the ruins, in the museum of the celebrated Val- 
 lambrosa, devastated by the French, several hundred 
 little seals in sulphur, which a patient monk had 
 ^ssed a whole life in copying from the briefs, |)asto- 
 ral letters, and other religious documents preserved in 
 the library. But this monotony is hardly less great 
 or dispiriting, than that to which the Italians of the 
 higher classes are condemned in the world ; and it is 
 precisely the monotony of that existence, joined with 
 the great numbers of the Italian nobility, their po- 
 
 127 
 
 verty, and the reproach which belongs to industry, 
 that will always supply the convents, until a govern- 
 ment shall come sufficiently powerful and enlightened 
 to oblige this useless and degraded population to 
 engage in the public and private concerns of the 
 nation. As for their abstemious diet, of which the 
 pious catholics make so great a merit, I am satisfied 
 by details of the manner of living of several convents 
 at Rome, that the average of the monks do not sub- 
 mit to more denials than they would have been forced 
 to do in other vocations. A difficulty of supporting 
 themselves, and not a pious motive, is one of the chief 
 reasons that leads men to convents. It is only ano- 
 ther form of receiving parish aid. The council of New 
 Castille, in its celebrated project of reform, of 1619, 
 prayed the King, that the number of monasteries 
 might be reduced, for they served only as a shelter to 
 the indolent against want. 
 
 Still there is no doubt that these persons, in 
 the present time, are free from those vices with 
 which they were formerly reproached. If their 
 lives are unprofitable and unbecoming, they are still 
 innocent and undefiled. In their appearance there 
 is no sign of debauchery,* gluttony, licentious- 
 
 * The proverb, however, stiU goes through the markets of 
 Rome, ♦* The fattest oxen were sent by heaven for the con- 
 rents.*' 
 
128 
 
 129 
 
 ness, or of more bad passions than belong to the same 
 nu nber of individuals in all classes. They have 
 generally a pale, though healthy look, and a perfectly 
 becominii' and just mien and carriajre. It is equally 
 rare to see a monk bearing the marks of nnich indul- 
 gence, or of great penance. After all, the Italians 
 regard the monastic life as a profession, nor in their 
 thought is either gloom or mystery attached to con- 
 vents. The first monk a ])rotestant traveller meets 
 with, may, ]>erhaps, make him shudder ; and if he 
 has been a diligent reader of romances, he will pro- 
 bably see under his cowl a vast variety of bad pas- 
 sions and black plots, but in a few weeks he will 
 heed such a personage as little as he would do a 
 soldier or a porter ; and if he will take the trouble to 
 look without prejudice, and to inquire into the tenor 
 of the man's life, he will at lensjth come to see under 
 this cowl a pale, smooth face, denoting, Ibr the most 
 part, great indolence of spirit, great carelessness about 
 the concerns of the world, and a great absence of 
 active passions. 
 
 The best farms in Greece are now owned and 
 tilled by Caloyers, Greek monks; in the 12th 
 century the Cluniacensi, Camaldolesi, (^arthusiani, 
 Vallambrosani and Benedictini in Italy went out into 
 
 the desolate and abandoned places, both to cultivate 
 with their own hands and to animate the serfs and 
 free men who accompanied them. It is to this day 
 one of the rules of the Franciscan order, *'vellabore 
 vel mendicitate victum et amictum et alia necessaria 
 acquirunt," and Italy is indebted to that order that 
 some of its most fertile districts were rescued so 
 soon from solitude and barrenness. It is true the 
 monks did not neglect to remunerate themselves for 
 this industry and hardihood, by appropriating to them- 
 selves on many occasions the richest and most de- 
 licious sports, a circumstance, which those, who 
 understand human nature and the just claims of the 
 individuals, will not wonder at, though most travel- 
 lers in Italy, and particularly Mr. Addison, remark 
 upon it with a satirical and reviling spirit. From 
 1230 to 1300 the Umiliati became celebrated in 
 most Italian towns for great skill in the manufacture 
 of cloth, and they pretend to have been the inventors 
 of gold and silver stuffs. 
 
 It is not expected that the monks will work in these 
 days, not even in copying missals, and the quarter 
 part of the people who are in convents, would not 
 work, even if they were not there, but it is an impor- 
 tant matter to oblige families and not the state, to 
 maintain persons possessing similar dispositions. — 
 
 17 
 
 ^ i 
 
\ 
 
 K 
 
 130 
 
 There is still ignorance and superstition enough in Italy 
 to make the convents rich again. All the wealthy aiid 
 powerful families have a close connexion with the 
 church either through Cardinals, Bishops or humbler 
 personages, so that the church hi every part of Italy 
 (except Lombardy) is still a profession giving the great- 
 est influence and the best income. In the French times, 
 priests and monks were scoffed and railed at and dri\ en 
 away with ignominy from their possessions and profes- 
 sions. Even in 1819 I have seen many a Franciscan 
 friar standing w ith a rent garment and a bnre licad, at 
 post houses and other public places, humbly soliciting 
 charity. There is danger that such persei^utions and 
 such spectacles may bye and bye awaken the sympa- 
 thy and compassion of the people. 
 
 There are still a few industrious, learned and distin- 
 guished persons among the monks, or that have late- 
 ly come from them. The present pope was a monk 
 in the convent of St. Calista, and most of the cardi- 
 nals and important personages in the church have 
 passed several years in the cloister. A few are en- 
 gaged as confessors, and more as instructors in fami- 
 lies. These men are accounted pious, upright, and 
 as performing meekly, and with fidelity, those impor- 
 tant duties. A Franciscan, an intelligent and learn- 
 ed man, has been for many years a tutor in the fami- 
 
 131 
 
 ly of one of the Bonapartes. Occasionally there ap- 
 pears also a monk going through Italy to preach, sure 
 to get a great name and large contributions for the 
 church in which he preaches. I did not hear that 
 any monk had lately made himself eminent by litera- 
 ry performances. 
 
 Making of nuns. A girl, feeling a disposition to 
 gi\e herself to God, passes a year of probation in a 
 convent or somewhere w ithin its inspection. The 
 probation being finished, and her resolution still firm, 
 the penitent passes ten or twelve days in continual 
 holy meditation and exercises, apart from all inter- 
 course with lier family and the sisters, in order still 
 further to purify her soul, and to satisfy herself that 
 there no longer lingers in her heart a single feeble re- 
 gret or craving for the world. — At nine o'clock in the 
 morning we went to the church belonging to the con- 
 vent of the Infant Jesus. The white veil was about 
 to be taken by Theresa Gentilucci, daughter of a 
 respectable inhabitant of Frescati. The cardinal and 
 his attendants having arrived and being placed within 
 the altar, the candidate entered from the door of the 
 convent, followed by her mother and one of her cho- 
 sen friends. They were all dressed with the utmost 
 gaiety, in silks, laces and ribbons, as if for a nuptial 
 feast : and thev had just come from making visits of 
 
132 
 
 eternal adieu to the friends and relations of the young 
 lady. The catholics are mistaken in supposing that 
 such violent contrasts produce any real eflect upon the 
 heart, as if we are more deeply touched in seeing a 
 girl, purposely arrayed in the most shining apparel, 
 condemn herself in the presence of five hundred spec- 
 tators to severe solitude and penitence. Most people 
 would see in such a sight little more than a poor the- 
 atrical contrivance. 
 
 The candidate was about twenty-eight years, of a 
 healthy and rugged appearance, and seemed to have 
 a constitution that would withstand many years of 
 fasting and midnight prayer. The cardinal asked her 
 what she came to seek, " I solicit," she answered in a 
 firm and unnaturally loud voice, " to be clothed with 
 the religious habit and to be received among the sis- 
 ters of this convent." A priest then rose from his 
 seat, and, having taken off his black cap, made a bow 
 to the altar and to the cardinal, he placed himself 
 again m his arm-chair and began a discourse in com- 
 mendation of the monastic life, from this text, " De 
 profundisclamaviadte,domine; Domine, exaudi vocem 
 meam." This discourse was in latin, and was pro- 
 nounced with great emphasis and vehemence. At 
 the conclusion of it all in the altar fell upon their 
 knees, and the shrill voices of the nuns, chaunting 
 
 133 
 
 the litany of the saints, issued from a close wooden 
 lattice opposite the altar. " Christe, exaudi nos." 
 " Santa Maria, ora pro nobis." " Ab omni malo, li- 
 bera nos, domine," &c. &c. A priest then approach- 
 ed the victim, and cutting off one of the longest locks 
 of her hair, placed it on a waiter, over which a great 
 quantity of cotton wool had been scattered ; where- 
 upon the abbess and » Vicaria," both aged persons, 
 and dressed in black robes, girded about the loins with 
 a leather thong, wearing also long black veils, seized 
 with an eager grasp upon the penitent, and truly like 
 two Fates cut away every lock of her hair, removed 
 with great dexterit^Mhe fine silks and ribbons, fas- 
 tened upon her the black tunick of the order, bound 
 about her waist a large rosary, and threw over her 
 head a long white veil. As a lock or a ribbon fell, 
 the candidate exclaimed in the same loud voice, 
 " thus I shake off the world and all its vanities." 
 
 It is said that the Duthess de la Valliere cut off her 
 long and splendid hair with her own hands, and sent 
 it to her daughter. Mademoiselle de Blois. The cardi- 
 nal placed the crown of glory upon her head, saying, 
 "veni, Sponsa Christi," and the whole hymn was 
 immediately chaunted by the sisters. He then placed 
 a crucifix and a lighted candle in her hand, and she 
 
134 
 
 returned into tlie convent, where she was joined by 
 the whole sisterhood, chaunting " Te deum lauda- 
 
 mus." 
 
 The noviciate h\sts one year and threc^ days, during: 
 which time the penitent never leaves the convent, 
 except with an attendant, but she is still free to obtain 
 permission to throw off the white veil and return to 
 the world. This is a year of fasting, prayer, and holy 
 meditation. There was an interesting ceremony for 
 the black veil, on the 17th of January, in the convent 
 called St. Joseph, a Capo le Case. It was for the 
 solemn induction of sister Maria Josephine Theresa. 
 The cardinal and attendants, with the orator who 
 delivered a Latin discourse from the text, " discedite 
 a me omnes, qui operamini iniquitatem, quoniam ex- 
 audivit dominus vocem Actus mei," were the only 
 persons who appeared on the occasion. The little 
 nun, covered with a white veil, and holding a candle 
 and crucifix, placed herself in silence at a small grate 
 over the altar ; she was still young, with a pale and 
 delicate face, and a meek, gentle, and mild mien and 
 expression. The shadows of the other nuns were 
 scarcely visible through the close grates above the 
 dltar. The " Veiii creator Spiritus" and Litany were 
 again chaunted, and the little nun, still staiidmg at 
 
 135 
 
 the grate, recited in a faint and broken voice, the 
 profession of faith, and the four vows of obedience, 
 chastity, poverty and seclusion. The cardinal then 
 unfolding the black veil, passed it through a narrow 
 hole from the altar into the convent. Shortly after, the 
 nun appeared again at the grate with the black veil, 
 and a crown upon her head ; the whole convent im- 
 mediately chaunted, " Veni Sponsa Christi." Having 
 received a candle and crucifix, she is conducted in 
 procession to the refectory, with the hymn of " Te 
 deum laudamus," and then she is embraced by all 
 the sisterhood. It is sometimes part of the ceremony 
 to place the nun in a coffin, and to chaunt the service 
 of the dead over her. A sonnet is also frequently 
 WTitten on these occasions. The sonnet for sister 
 Theresa was written by her brother, and dedicated 
 to " her Eccellency the Lady Charlotte Bonaparte 
 Gabrielli, jmncess of Prossedi," eldest daughter of 
 Lucien Bonaparte, and married to a Prince of the 
 Roman house of Gabrielli. 
 
 ** Germana, or, che servar la sacra Legge 
 Tu lieta giuri in sen del Teinpio alP Ara, 
 Poiche 'I gran Dio, che purita protegge 
 Talamo nuovo in Ciel per te prepara. 
 
 Or, che Teresa in Figlia sua ti elegge, 
 Onde festa ne fan Rachele, e Sara, 
 
136 
 
 iUentre C offri ;i colui, che tutto reuse 
 V' ittima bclla, preziosa^ e cara. 
 
 »o' 
 
 Vola agli amplessi del Celeste Sposo, 
 K li rammetjta del Fratel, clie resta 
 Per Junga via, perche volar non oso ; 
 
 Ond' io diro vera (Jerniana t'- questa, 
 M' animo, mi scorto col glorioso 
 Dibatter d' Ali, che dal Sonno desta." 
 
 DI GIUSErPE SCIFONI FRATELLO DELLA CANDIDATA 
 
 1 obtained i)ermissioii to visit the nunnery called 
 " Tor di Specchio," one of the richest and most 
 respectable of Rome, having twenty-one nuns, gi'eat 
 rents, and requiring one thousand eight hundred dol- 
 lars of expences for the ceremony of vestire. I was 
 received in a room just beyond the grate in which 
 the confessor of the convent, a red faced, good natur- 
 ed looked man, was warming himself; a "converse" 
 spinning flax, and the sister whose duty it was to 
 wait in the room for the week. In the garden, great 
 numbers of roses and other flowers were cultivated. 
 I was led through several corridors, at the end of 
 each of which was placed an image of the Saviour, 
 or the Virgin, with a lamp burning before it. In the 
 corridor of the second story, the cells of the sisters 
 were situated, each covered towards the passage by a 
 large green curtain. These cells looked into the 
 
 137 
 
 garden, and opposite each door in the corridor was 
 placed a large stand of ashes, at which the nuns 
 cooked their morning chocolate and warmed them- 
 selves. The dining room was large, and the tables 
 were well covered with green baize. In the middle 
 of the room there was a pulpit, from which a sister 
 read in turn religious works during the meals, a prac- 
 tice which prevails in nearly all Roman convents; 
 the w^ord " Silentium,," in large letters was cut deep 
 in a stone over the principal door. The kitchen was 
 lar^e but dirty. In this nunnery there were three 
 chapels, one church for summer and another for win- 
 ter. I was suffered to enter the cell of the superior, 
 who received me with great courtesy. She was 
 sitting upon a bed, that she had not left for three 
 years, spinning flax, and holding a large rosary in one 
 hand. She was at that time eighty-three years of age, 
 and had entered the convent at twelve for her educa- 
 tion, which she had never left since that hour, having 
 been suffered to remain during the French time. She 
 spoke much, and with great vivacity. There were 
 six or seven straw bottomed chairs in her little cell, 
 a handsome, but old fashioned clock, a small ward- 
 robe and a few religious prints. In several cells, 
 which happened to be open as I passed, I saw books, 
 flowers in the windows— a harpsicord, a harp and 
 
 18 
 
 < 
 
 f 
 
138 
 
 .^mc other musical instruments. In this convent, 
 meat is eaten four times a week, and the order of the 
 day is as follows, much resembling that of all con- 
 vents. In summer they get up at five. Prayers last an 
 hour and half — breakfast at seven — prayer still eight — 
 prayers again at ten — dine at eleven — after dinner sleep 
 —evening office at four— supper at six, and bed at eight. 
 In the intervals of meals and offices, the sisters read 
 pious books, talk, walk, embroider, tear lint for hos- 
 pitals, or do coarse work. They confess themselves 
 and take the sacrament every eight days ; they con- 
 fess themselves to a priest named by the head of the 
 order ; he is changed several times a year. The per- 
 son, who conducted me, was a princess of a Roman 
 family. She had taken the veil twenty-one years 
 ago, but possessed perfect ease, simplicity and cour- 
 tesy. She spoke of those matters, which are always 
 subjects of conversation in drawing rooms, of anti- 
 quities, carnivals, deaths of *queens, &:c. Her dress 
 was coarse black, and by no means neat. She was 
 perfectly affable, and answered with great complai- 
 sance numerous troublesome questions. Indeed, there 
 was not the slightest tinge of gloom, or solitude, or 
 austerity about this convent, or in the appearance and 
 
 Just at this time three queens had died in Europe. 
 
 139 
 
 manners of the few nuns, whom I happened to see. 
 I recollect hearing an aged Roman lady, who pos- 
 sessed a vast experience in courts, convents, drawing- 
 rooms, boudoirs, and of every thing else which relates 
 to the world, remark some time, after that of all 
 creatures she had ever seen, the most amiable in their 
 manners, and good natured, were nuns. 
 
 Vive SeppolU',—Xs its name denotes, the nuns of this 
 convent never see the face of any human being but 
 of the inmates of it. They confess themselves to a 
 confessor through a brass plate, pierced with small 
 holes ; they are allowed to hold converse with their 
 friends only once a year, through a similar plate. No 
 window or any kind of opening looks upon a street 
 or any sort of building ; all the light comes from their 
 own court yard. They wear woollen next their skin, 
 which is changed only once a month, sleep in their 
 clothes upon straw, and wear pieces of leather tied 
 about their feet. At the restoration of the pope all 
 returned, excepting one, who went to a similar con- 
 vent at Albano. They have now fifty-four nuns, and 
 one of them unluckily possesses a large fortune. No 
 convent in Rom(3 receives such abundant charity. At 
 the head of the staircase, leading to this nunnery, a 
 larn^e solid barrel, girt with iron, and divided into eight 
 parts, is fixed into tho thick wall of thcbuilding, and 
 
140 
 
 made to turn, so that articles may be conveyed fron, 
 and into the eonvent. We knocked upon this wall 
 and nn.nediately a voice answered fro.n within. 
 Pra.se be to onr Lord Jesus Christ," and said, 
 what come ye to seek." We desired to speak with 
 the abbess. Whereupon the invisiblo person run, a 
 bell, and turning the barrel, a key was brought to our 
 v.ew, that was taken by a man, who had appeared at 
 t'- nng..,g, ,..d who unlocked the " parlatoire," a 
 small room, in one corner of which was a plate of 
 copper, twelve or fourteen inches square, fixed in the 
 wall, a..d pierced with the finest holes imaginable. 
 Over this plate the following lines were written : 
 
 " Chi vol vivere contenta 
 In queste Mura 
 Lasci alia porta 
 Ogni mondona cura." 
 
 and over the barrel, which F fir^v^ oi. i 
 
 , wiucn I nave already mentioned, 
 
 " Godia ana pace incognita 
 Chi in qiiesta prima soglia 
 Dal volontario arbitrio 
 Per pur amor .si spoglia." 
 
 plate, M salute you in the name of our Lord Je- 
 cheerful manner, and she spoke with perfect freedom 
 
 141 
 
 i 
 and willingness about her own concerns and those of 
 the convent. She told us that she had taken the veil 
 thirty-eight years ago, and had been made abbess at 
 the restoration. She said, moreover, that the sisters 
 were happy, enjoyed good health, and that she had ne- 
 ver seen a dissatisfied look, or heard a repentant wish. 
 This was no doubt true ; people are contented in many 
 conditions worse than that of the Vive Seppolte, and 
 conditions, too, which they never regard as probations 
 or martyrdoms, to be rewarded in another world. In 
 1 8 1 5 the Pope had permitted this convent to be re-es- 
 tablished, and since that time not a human face, be- 
 yond those of the sisterhood, had been seen by any 
 inhabitant of it. Judging from the sound of this wo- 
 man's voice, and her rapid, pleasant, and animated 
 conversation, it is evident that she had neither regret- 
 ted nor suffered much from this deprivation. She ap- 
 peared to have vast vivacity, and much playfulness of 
 mind, and was a great talker. Still it did not often befal 
 her to speak to foreigners through the grate, and much 
 allowance ought to be made for the excitement which 
 a similar situation doubtless awakened. When a small 
 tribute was turned upon the barrel into the convent, 
 she said, " God has sent us this gift." « Those, who 
 sent it, will be remembered in our prayers." 
 
 f 
 
 \ 
 
 
142 
 
 Having seen and heard much of the convents at 
 Rome, I am satisfied that the inhabitants of them do 
 not condemn themselves to many deprivations and 
 mortifications, which they would not have suffered in 
 the ordinary chances of a different life, that the pas- 
 sions, which exist there, are less active, violent and 
 frequent, and that the carelessness of mind, health of 
 body, and absence from all gloom and severity, utter- 
 ly contradict and put to shame the theories and creeds 
 of the world. One cannot discourse too long upon 
 the impossibility of ascertaining the relative amount 
 of happiness in the different courses of life to which 
 habit, inclination, or chance, may call. A foreign 
 gentleman, who had lived twenty years in Rome, 
 told me that he had never heard of anv scandalous 
 conduct hi any nunnery during all that time. 
 
 (i 
 
 :^iiT(aB(&m <&'i iiAiFm:ig^« 
 
 / 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 GOVERNMENT OF THE KINGDOM OF NAPT.ES. 
 
 Great refcrm begun iinder Tanucci—made himself remarkable 
 111 1734, by a memorial defendi- g some Spanish oflicers, &c.— 
 Reform begun in Italy before French revolution— as early as 
 n37, proposed to appropriate all ecclesiastical revenues to the 
 crown—right of asylum abolished— 1738, Codex T arolinus 
 compiled— 1746 inquisition abolished— Nunziatura at Naples 
 removed— 1759 protection of subject against feudal hrds— 
 Jesuits expelled-" Chinea'' refused to court at Rome— Barons 
 allowed to alienate their possessions— great changes as to 
 feudal property and privileges continued and completed by 
 Joachim Murat~I441 rents abolished— great changes in go- 
 vernment— Judiciary— Ferdinand grants pension to the son of 
 Giannone— present Neapolitan dominions— conditions of res- 
 toration highly favourable to subject— all Neapolitans equally 
 eligible to offices, &c.— sales of national domains confirmed- 
 revolution of Palermo a mystery— queen defeated— eldest son 
 Francis made Vicar, and Lord Bentick commander of the 
 forces— government despotic and condition of subject depends 
 upon the goodness of the king— anecdote of archbishop of Ta- 
 rento— experiment of regeneration not yet made. 
 
 Xrom 1504 to 1734 the kingdom of Naples was 
 oppressed and desolated by Regents and Viceroys. 
 
 • A few of the facts in this chapter, relating to the form of the government, d-ffer 
 slightly as to dale and some other particulars, from a French work entitled " .\1e- 
 moirw bistoriqnes et philosophiques sur Pie VI.," &c. in two vols. 8vo This work 
 
 19 
 
- vmt- i w ■» 
 
 fm 
 
 14€ 
 
 About the last mentioned period, an independem 
 sovereign, Charles III. infant of Spain, and grandson 
 of Louis XIV., was established on the throne. About 
 that time too, a reform of many of the iniquitous 
 praetices which for many years had been suffered to 
 devour this highly favoured region was begun under 
 the auspices of the Marquis Tanucci, formerly a citi- 
 zen of Tuscany, and lecturer on public law in the 
 university of Pisa. This remarkable man first re- 
 commended himself in 1734 to the notice of Charles, 
 by defending in a public writing the conduct of some 
 Spanish officers, who had dared literally to tear from 
 the horns of the altar a soldier just guilty of a most 
 wicked murder. In the same composition he did not 
 fear to deny with the utmost force and freedom the 
 right of the church to shelter assassins, and to set forth 
 the universal abuse of ecclesiastical privileges. It 
 will readily be conceived, that the king could not 
 
 contains many curious details, for the authenticity of which there \n abundant proof j 
 and it is well spoken of in the Journal General de h Literature Je France, vol. 2. 
 for the year 1799, page 97. The work (however) is anonymous, and such authority 
 may well be abiuidoued for the higher one of G. M. ^rrij^hi in his Sa?gio Slorico, 
 &c del Regno di Napoli, 3 vols 8vo., without speakinj; of variotw other means of 
 inJormatiou less official and public. In the Edinburo;h Review, No. 62„ there is a 
 review of two articles relating to the life of Pius VI , of which the author speaks 
 with no great commendalioo, aud theji proceeds to give an account of the life oi' 
 that I'ontiff from " more authentic sources of information," " to which" he " hap- 
 pen< to have access." It is satisfiictory to 6nd, that the authority of the meinoin 
 historiqups «ur Pie VI should be contirmed by the ^real uuiformity of facts, contaioed 
 ta the celebrated work to which i have last alluded. 
 
 f 
 
 147 
 
 have chosen a more suitable minister to aid in the 
 overthrow of clerical tyranny and prerogative. It 
 ought to be remarked in this place, that the Court of 
 France was one of the only two catholic courts in 
 Europe, in which princes at that time were nourished 
 in becoming sentiments of personal independence, a 
 proper jealousy of papal pretension, and in some sort 
 of regard for the rights of subjects. A similar and 
 more effectual reform was begun a little before the 
 middle of the last century in Tuscany, under the 
 direction of the Grand Duke Leopold. Both those 
 facts go to show, that long before the French Revo- 
 lution, there was a disposition to reform in some of the 
 Italian States. True it is, that that disposition was 
 confined to the governments. I shall mention the 
 most important facts accompanying the change made 
 in the Neafmlitan government, under the house of 
 Bourbon, and continued and completed, during the 
 reign of Joachim Murat. 
 
 In 1737, Tanucci presented a statement of the 
 rents of the ecclesiastics, and of all property held hi 
 mortmain. He proposed to appropriate the revenues 
 of all monastic institutions to the crown, by giving 
 forty cents a day to each monk and nun, and sixty to 
 each superior. This was thought sufficient for their 
 rkily use. The French afterward adopted a similar 
 
 1 
 
148 
 
 149 
 
 expedient; no one doubts the good ettects of such 
 measures, but there can be as little doubt as to their 
 injustice. The right of asylum was abolished in all 
 civil and religious sanctuaries. To this day, there 
 remains over the door of the royal chapel, the Favo- 
 rita, at Portici, the followhig inscription, " In questa 
 real Cappella non si gode asylo." 
 
 In 1738, a new code, called the Codex Carolinus, 
 was formed. This immense labour, as the Neapoli- 
 tan laws were made up of Roman, Longobard, French, 
 Spanish, feudal, ecclesiastical, and particular customs 
 and local practices, was given into the hands of Jo- 
 seph Pascal Civillo. It was for some time a matter 
 of doubt in what language these laws should be 
 written. It seemed remarkable to the Neapolitan 
 lawyers, all of whom had been bred in schools of 
 civil law, that their own should not speak the lan- 
 guage of Ulpian. At length, to satisfy both parties, 
 and to prove that one was wanting in good sense, the 
 laws w^ere published both in Latin and Italian. This 
 code, unhappily compiled with little judgment, does 
 not appear to have effected one single good change in 
 the administration of justice. 
 
 In 1741, the use of the Catasto was introduced, by 
 which the ecclesiastics w ere assessed a fair proportion 
 of land, and other direct taxes. They avoided, how- 
 ever paying the full annual amount till 1794, 
 
 ; 
 
 In 1 746, the inquisition was abolished forever by 
 public edict. The king on this occasion, received an 
 offering from the people of 300,000 dollars, as a token 
 of their gratitude. The king sent the celebrated 
 Abbe Galiani to demand from the Pope the right of 
 nominating to all vacant bishopricks, and to fix a de- 
 termined number of monks, nuns, and priests, who 
 should alone be entitled to enjoy the privileges be- 
 longing to that profession. The briefs of the Romish 
 court were declared of no avail without the royal 
 exequatur, and no Popish Nuncio was permitted to 
 exercise in times to come any jurisdiction in the Nea- 
 politan dominions. The palace Delia Nunziatura was 
 situated in tlie Toledo, the principal street of Naples. 
 Here the Nuncio resided with his court, judges, sec- 
 retaries, attornies, clerks, notaries, jailers, and officers 
 of police, and possessed a jurisdiction separate from 
 and beyond the control of the government. Prisons 
 were also attached to this palace. 
 
 Appeals to the court of Rome were forbidden, and 
 profession of monastic life not permitted before the 
 age of twenty-one years. 1759 — Decree declared 
 that all subjects should be protected in purchasing all 
 products of the earth, without hindrance or preference 
 of baron, or any other person whatsoever, and that 
 poor debtors, after forty days imprisonment, should 
 
150 
 
 be maintained at the expense of the creditor. A 
 scheme was offered for a general reform of all exter- 
 nal and internal duties, and for granting liberty to 
 foreigners to settle and exercise trades in any part of 
 the kingdom, in the free practice of their national 
 religion — and to dig a canal between the Adriatic and 
 the bay of Naples, in order to save doubling the point 
 of the peninsula. 
 
 1769. — Jesuits expelled from the kingdom and 
 pro])erty converted to the use of the state. It may 
 be doubted if at that time the evil of expulsion was 
 not greater than the good, for the Jesuits were chiefly 
 charged with the instruction of youth. Even in the 
 present time they have been recalled in several parts 
 of Italy, on account of the want of schoolmasters. 
 
 1772. — Eighty-eight monasteries in Sicily were 
 suppressed by a single edict. Tuscany and Naples 
 have been more distinguished than other Italian states 
 for this practice, but all catholic governments, parti- 
 cularly the Austrian, have exercised at intervals simi- 
 lar acts of authority. 
 
 The nuncio of the Pope, attempting to interfere 
 in the affair of the divorce of the dutchess of Madda- 
 loni, was officially informed, that divorce, by the prac- 
 tice of the kingdom, was only a civil contract. 
 
 151 
 
 Persons of religious communities forbidden to obey 
 their generals who resided in foreign countries. — This 
 was a bold blow against the papal government, inas- 
 much as the generals were appointed by the popes, 
 and for the most part resided at Rome. 
 
 1742. — Two and a half millions of confiscated 
 church land sold. Chinea abolished. — Chinea was a 
 mule, richly caparisoned, given by princes feudatory 
 of the church, to carry the holy sacrament in great 
 processions, and in journies of the pope. 
 
 There is a long account of the splendid Chinea pre- 
 sented by the prince Corsini, and by the noble family 
 of Torres, originally from Spain, but settled in Rome, 
 and inhabiting formerly a magnificent palace in the 
 Foro Agonale. The chinea of the king of Naples 
 was always accompanied with a purse of seven thou- 
 sand crowns. Sixtus V. who professed to have 
 claims to all the kingdoms of the earth, and would 
 have been glad to have made himself Lord, in abso- 
 lute fee, of all, said to the Neapolitan ambassador, 
 who brought him the chinea in 1585, " this is a fine 
 compliment, indeed, you make me, you oblige me to 
 exchange a kingdom for a beast." 
 
 In 1792 the first effectual approach was made to- 
 wards the entire abolition of feudal jurisdiction. In 
 that year three-fifths of the kingdom were in the pos- 
 
 '» 
 
I 
 
 152 
 
 session of the barons. By a royal decree the barons 
 were allowed to alienate their i)ossessions, and the go- 
 vernment fixed as a general priee, ten times the amount 
 of the annual rent of such possessions. 
 
 The debt was redeeme.l by instalments, paving, 
 till such redemption, an interest of three and a ha'lf 
 per cent. All land thus bouicht becan.e allodial, and 
 renounced forever all jurisdiction. The gover.nnent 
 itself became a great purchaser. In 1 1:11 it held only 
 fifty-one domains, but in 1794 the number had in- 
 creased to two hundred and three. No ,!„ul,t but 
 nearly every feudal estate in the kingdom could have 
 been rescued, but the war of the French revchnioa 
 came at that time to disturb the operations of the go- 
 vernment. It remained with time to show, which 
 would have been the most beneficial landlord, the 
 king or the baron. It has b.en shown Irea.ly, and 
 will be still further shown in the chapter on fiJa„ce, 
 that the government had made every relorm, except 
 a wholesome code of laws, that the intelligence and 
 condition of the people made them capable of re- 
 ceiviiig. 
 
 Joachim Murat established the French civil and 
 criminal codes with the exception of trial bv jury, and 
 if t!.e absence of a writ of habeas corpus is also no- 
 ticed, it is not possible to find in any country of Eu- 
 
 / 
 
 153 
 
 1 
 
 rope a more bonutifiil theory of laws. But no writ 
 of habeas pCMppas, or any substitute for it, has been in- 
 serted in any eode promulgited on the continent of 
 Europe. The celebrated law of August, 1806, dis- 
 tributed all the rents, services and enactions, into real, 
 personal, and jurisdictive. By this law, the first set 
 were to be preserved, but the two last abolished, on 
 condition of indemnification to the barons, by the 
 State. The French laws of 1792 and 93, abolishing 
 feudality in France, and afterwards applied to Pied- 
 mont, Parma, Rome, &:c. abolished as feudal all rents 
 which did not derive from the primitive concession of 
 the soil, that is, what arose from tithes of the fruits 
 of the earth or a commutation in money. But the 
 Neapolitan law served to no other purpose than to 
 embarrass the whole matter. It immediately became 
 a question all over the kingdom, what were real, what 
 personal, and what jurisdictive rents, to the degree, 
 that the government was obliged to a])point a commis- 
 sion to go into every province, in order to examine 
 the origin and nature of these different rents. After 
 an enquiry of three years the Commission reported a 
 list of the rents judged |)ersonal or jurisdictive, and 
 therefore subject lo liie operation of the law. This 
 list occupies sixty-nine quarto pages, and it would be 
 diili 
 
 20 
 
 iriil? fni ilir niost iugcuious statcsmau, of long ex- 
 
 fi 
 
154 
 
 perience and skill in the mystery of exaction, to de- 
 vise, in many years, a register of taxes which wonid 
 as effectually subject to contribution every conceiva- 
 ble luxury, comfort, want, caprice, feeline:, necessity 
 and movement of a people. The excises on rain wa- 
 ter alone amount to four, on ovens to six, and tenths 
 are exacted on forty-seven different articles of growth, 
 &c. Such facts show, that where a srcat desire of 
 wealth or o' p wer has to do for several ceiuuries 
 with great ignorance or weakness, how little we have 
 to expect from the natural justice and forbearance or 
 the native spirit and independence of man. Entails 
 and primogenitures are abolished, except upon certain 
 conditions, and all offices are equally accessible to 
 persons of all conditions. The preseru government 
 has had the wisdom to retain the French code, till the 
 commission, which has now been in session for ei^^h- 
 teen months, shall have organised a new one. The 
 old nobility were respected by the French, and the ti- 
 tles and rank of those created by them will be settled 
 by the commission of codes. 
 
 The executive and legislative part of the go- 
 vernment consist of nine ministers of state, each 
 with a salary of ten thousand and eighty dollars, 
 the judicatory consists of a supreme court of justice, 
 " gran corte suprema di guistizia," residing always at 
 Naples, and divided into two chambers, one having 
 
 . 
 
 » 
 
 155 
 
 jurisdiction in civil and the other in criminal matters. 
 An appeal lies to this court from all courts of the 
 kingdom. The judges have each a salary of 2100 
 dollars. Four great civil courts, in four capital towns, 
 with a salary to the judges of 1260 dollars each. 
 In each of the fifteen capitals of the Provinces there 
 is a civil tribunal and a criminal and commercial one. 
 In the first the Judges have a salary of 756 dollars, and 
 in the second 1092. In each of the fifty two districts 
 there is a judge of instruction, with a salary of 756 
 dollars. These different tribunals resemble presisely 
 the French " cour de Cassation" " cour royal" and 
 " cour de premiere instance." Like the Court of Cas- 
 ationat Paris, the Corte Suprema of Naples judges 
 only of violations in form of procedure and contra- 
 vention of the law. The Judge of instruction cor- 
 responds somewhat to Graud Juries, except that the 
 Judge is named for three years and is always in 
 session. He may also transport himself to the house 
 of the accused and there take a note of all papers 
 or matters which may be thought useful to the 
 manifestation of the truth. A Judge of instruction 
 is only wanted in those governments where all au- 
 thority proceeds directly from the Sovereign, and 
 where the citizens take no legal part \n juagiiig uf 
 the offences of individuals. Lists of sentences pro- 
 
=*-«»».«,,.:. 
 
 156 
 
 iiounced by all the tribunals, and imperfect series of 
 judgments issuing from the Court of Cassation, are 
 published. This is the amount of all judiciary pro- 
 ceedings made public, known in this country under 
 the name of Reports. 
 
 The Tribunals are public, and the witnesses are 
 confronted with the prisoners. It is said that the 
 nation is much disposed to litigation, and that trials 
 are rem ukablc for leji'i:th, and manv ridiculous cir- 
 cumstances. This may proceed as well as from 
 want of dexterity in the men, as from an inability to 
 decide, arising chiefly from the rare practice of judg- 
 ing in the great matters of life. It is inconceivable 
 how much is added to the expeditious and whole- 
 some administration of justice when the minds of 
 all men are constantly occupied in reflecting and 
 deciding upon subjects of public trust and concern. 
 It may also be feared that officers appointed and re- 
 moved at the pleasure of an individual, who have 
 no legislative body to protect, and little feeling of 
 uprightness and independence in the community to 
 uphold them, may sometimes be found wnnting in 
 this very uprightness and independence. There is 
 no other way to account for the disgraceful circum- 
 stances attending the notorious trial at Rhodez, cir- 
 cumstances which made French Judges and lawyers 
 
 / 
 
 157 
 
 the reproach and laughing stock of every reflecting 
 person for a whole year. 
 
 Charles III., succeeded to his father on the throne of 
 Spain, in 1759. On leaving Naples he published a 
 solemn address to the nation, in which he declared, 
 that "Ferdinand his third son was competent to 
 receive the occupation of his Italian States, and he 
 pronounced him to be free from that moment from 
 his paternal and supreme royal authority." Ferdi- 
 nand was at that time in his minority. His princi- 
 pal Instructor was the Prince Nicandro, who pos- 
 sessed no portion of public or political talents and no 
 tmcture of literature. The King received no other 
 education, than great skill in the chase, and even at 
 his present great age, he makes every month of his 
 life remarkable by the massacre of vast numbers of 
 stags and boars. But still at an early age he had 
 the good sense to WTite the following most praise- 
 worthy letter, to the son of a celebrated historian, 
 and which is of itself sufficient to atone for much of 
 his criminal waste of time. The more remarkable, 
 as at the time the history was published m 1723, 
 it was universally and severely condemned and pro- 
 hibited, and by a decree of July first, of the same 
 year, it was placed upon the index at Rome. — " The 
 kiiig having heard of the embarrassed ciicumstances 
 
 \ 'I 
 
 I 
 
^ 
 
 158 
 
 in whirh John Giannone, son and lieir of the late 
 Peter Giannone, author of the civil history of this 
 Kingdom, is now placed, and considering that it does 
 not become the prosperity of the realm, and the splen- 
 dor of his reign, that the son of one of the greatest 
 men, one most useful to the state and most unjustly 
 persecuted, should be exposed to misery, his ma- 
 jesty has resolved to grant to the said John Giannone 
 300 ducats in an annual pension." 
 
 The King began his reign with the title of Ferdi- 
 nand IV. But by 104 article of the Congress of Vien- 
 na it was converted into Ferdinand I, King of the two 
 Sicilies. His dominions were all restored to their 
 state before the French Revolution, except that he re- 
 nounced the sovereignty of Porto Logone, in the 
 Island of Elba — States of Presides, with a popula- 
 tion of 42000 souls in Tuscany and the principality 
 of Pio:nl)ino : an armistice was coacluded the 20th 
 May, 1813, between General Coletta, on the part of 
 the Neapolitan government, and Lord Bentick and 
 General Neipperg, on the part of the English and 
 Austrian. 
 
 1. Full and entire amnesty for all opinions and 
 conduct held anterior to the restoration of Fertiinand. 
 
 2. All sales of national domains shall be irreco- 
 verably maintained. 
 
 3. Public debt is guaranteed. 
 
 I 
 
 159 
 
 4. All Neapolitans shall be capable of being ap- 
 pointed to offices. 
 
 6. Ancient and new nobility are continued. 
 The 17th of June Ferdinand entered Naples. 
 The factions in the army were so violent between 
 the partizans of the last and present government, 
 with which factions the nobility and chief officers 
 were all tinctured, that the king having already seen, 
 in 1816, what persecution one party would inflict 
 upon the other, truly resembling the massacres and 
 proscriptions of Lyons and its neighbourhood under 
 General Canuel, and being satisfied that it would 
 be the least evil to intrust the direction of the military 
 department to a foreign officer, named to that effect, 
 in 1817, Count Nugent, created a Roman prince in 
 1816 by Pius. This nobleman, whose fother had 
 been governor of Prague, is descended from a Scotch 
 family, and has served with much success in the Aus- 
 trian armies during the last campaign. 
 
 The revolution of Palermo is still a mystery in 
 history. It only appears that the queen, Maria Caro- 
 line, of Austria, was at the head of a faction hostile 
 to the English ; and that on the 19th of July, 1811, 
 four Sicilian barons (all the barons of the island hav- 
 ing declared for the king), were arrested by her or- 
 ders and conveyed forthwith to the neighbouring 
 
 ^i 
 
/. 
 
 u 
 
 160 
 
 islaiifls. The rjnoen, moreover, required that the 
 English forces should evacuate Sicily, setting forth 
 that the government was sufficiently strong of itself 
 to frustrate all attempts of Murat. In this daiiger- 
 ous moment. Lord William Bentick caused fifton 
 persons, accused of being concerned in a conspiracy 
 to betray Sicily and the Knglish anny, to I... arrested. 
 Tliis display of power, and the strength of the Eng- 
 lish, alarmed the court. The king by a decree, dated 
 January 16, 1812, stated that the feebleness of his 
 health forced him to leave for some time the manage- 
 ment of affairs, and he, in conse(|uence, appoinU-d 
 his eldest son, Francis Joseph Xavier, grand vicar. 
 The regent immediately named Lord Bentick general 
 in chief of the Sicilian troops, and a parliament assem- 
 bled July 1, 1812, decreed a constitution, modelled 
 after the English. This parliameut published various 
 bills and decrees in years 1813, 14, and 15, amounting 
 to a small volume in 12mo., but in May, 1819, tlic 
 king published a decree, stating that the constitution 
 of 1812 no longer existed, and that the island of 
 Sicily would hereafter be annexed to the kingdom of 
 Nnph-^. ,.;i!, a uniformity of laws, duties and taxes. 
 I; 1.-. -sii.l, that tlie l;iii.l fnv of Vnii!. . !.. ing nearlv 
 twcmy per cent, uili icua .^icil;. 
 
 * t 
 
 i 
 
 161 
 
 The government is despotic, and judges with equal 
 authority, ministers, generals and bishops; all hang 
 upon the good pleasure of the king ; but there is a 
 wholesome code of laws, and no lack of judgment- 
 seats, for in a population of 5,000,000 there are 
 eighty-nine civil and criminal tribunals in session 
 annually. The Conmium^s and peasantry are eman- 
 cipated from feudal bonds and burthens, and with 
 only one ^exception, a becoming regard has been 
 showed to the measures and creations of the past go- 
 vernment. It is true, there is no trial by jury; and 
 no one is at a loss to conceive that it would be diffi- 
 cult to find in the provincial towns, men competent to 
 such high duties. The last quality in an Italian is, 
 that of justice. There is also no habeas corpus ; and 
 every one will see, that such a writ would be per- 
 fectly inc^flectual, where there was no legislative body 
 to j)rotect the subject in the application of it, and no 
 
 * I am not sutfiriently informed of the circumstances to sav, 
 that this was really an act of opjiression. At any rate, I will 
 relate the fact as 1 heard it from the a^«;rieved person himself. 
 The archhi^hop of Tarento, an ini^enious personnage of much 
 taste, has been ordered lately either to resign his see, or to leave 
 Naples and reside at Tarento. The archbishop is nnw a v*! v 
 old man, and having spent nearly all his life in the court and 
 society of Naples, such an order amounts to a cruel exile. He 
 declared there was no better reason for this measure, than a 
 friendship with Caroline, late queen of Naples. 
 
 21 
 
 X < 
 
 s* 
 
 \ 
 
)C 
 
 162 
 
 supreme court with an existence and jurisdiction in- 
 dependent of the caprice or injustice of the sovereign. 
 And after all, it must be confessed, that in such go- 
 verning ui^ ihe only hope for the subject is sub rege 
 
 pio. 
 
 TTow mui'li \\\r rnndition of the people uill be im- 
 provea, 1L1U51 iiuw depend upon the character of the 
 ^u\ru\^\i ; hi In ilone holds the purse and fasces of 
 !lu' whole state. Hnr nur thing is certain. The 
 French itnuluiiuii ha:., i.\Li} w liere m I'.aly, increas- 
 ed \\\v powf! of \]u- sovereign, ^'mh \^\ reli'xt - hnri 
 
 from a nn^at [)r*^^nri' of H. hi, h!;i men cbpeciaiij b} 
 reliexiiii; hins iroiii Uk irNi^iaiH v of -n ;ii and jii.u < i Jul 
 feudal barons. The soven i-n. ^n an aibitrarv act. 
 aboii^iH'd opprr'>;<!V(^ in^tittitien- an.' praeUceS. ihe 
 sanif arbitral \ [)U'\\<i iriitanis in hi-, haiiii-, and il. 
 du ivh>iv ivniains to be seen, if the peopb will hi- as 
 a])t to tall atrain into <(a'vitnd. ap ! tidsery, n<»N\ iliat 
 ail tho anthoriu i^ accumulated upon the jh r^ui 
 of tho knm, ab wli. n it w a^ d'o ii! d lH'twe(ai kinu and 
 
 noblc"^. 
 
 A""ain. it now riui<iin5 lo bo >(♦ n, it a -o\( rnmoul 
 can Ih> made snfliriianlN libii-al anil < nli„!i!i m d. and 
 at th(^ same time ^nffiriontlv powi iltd. to juodncc any 
 real and la>tni<^ regoiieralioa in a prnplr, diillcd h)r 
 fivo contnrie.N to tho constam .A.ariM- (^f the ji^ re at est 
 sfM'V!tud<s liznorance, povertv and conujjiiou. 
 
 CHAi'iiJl XIV. 
 
 i'UltLAllO-\ ui KiM.ijU31 XSU CliW Ui iNAPLCS, 
 
 Amount of population in 1808 — losses by Revolution, robberies, 
 domestic commotions — conscriptions — extraordinary losses 
 readily supplied — (Jetail of population of kingdom in 1R1R — re- 
 marks on number of males and females — maru<d and unmar- 
 ried — widows and widowers — population of city of Naples — 
 births -deaths — months when most liuneious — number of 
 persons passing one iiumli a tl years --Na|)lcs more healthy thau 
 Montprlirr — state of foreijrners — account of Catasto — T>;idy 
 Montague's opinion of fi uiifuhiess of Ttiiki^h women con- 
 troverted. 
 
 XiN lair, tho ])opn]ation of this kingdom was 
 2,1U(),(K)U. 1 1 tnrron^^ed to 2,763,000 ni 1G49, and 
 from 4,^) 1 I ,. )( K > HI i / / 7 it increased again to 4,950,533 
 
 in M9] ; hnt from thi hi^t namrd p( riod it has in- 
 creased on! \ to .j,052,2()l ni 1818. The remarkable 
 int icasr iVoni 1777 to l?dl, may be W(dl attributed 
 to tlic reform Ixiinn nndru' Charles III. and (hnans: 
 iIk' admmistraiion ot the '•ehhiated Taimeei, nanu'd 
 e([n.ill} the SnlK and ('olb( rt of the kingdom. The 
 inta'ease riulneed in the third period to an ammal avc- 
 raue of nearU .h'.OO, mn^t be attribnted to the imsnc- 
 cesbfui efluris ol ihe Nuapolilans to resifel the French. 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
. '"Tr«jitiw> i»ii " Hi "'"^jT^fc ■" 
 
 •*.«»j**-'*^-'^ 
 
 ,_"v^TSfc!»»*~'ass, *-«►• 
 
 I 
 
 ^ i:'l 
 
 164 
 
 in the four entire revolutions whicli this people has 
 pa^^ca through since the first flight of the king in 
 1798, to the absence of < (Hnmercc Inriivr th<' govern- 
 ments of tbr Pnrthoiiopf inn Rcjuililic, of Joseph Bo- 
 naparte aiid ui Juaduin \Innit, and to the conscrip- 
 tions bot 1 1 Un foreign ml ioinestic w:ns. 
 
 The n>]lnwing details of direct lu>.. lo population, 
 are iln: iv^^uh^ oi" MUii* calculation^ tnadr liv.ni il^nj 
 meats existing in a jmiI li. office at Naples. 
 
 1. Aniiv (/0,OUU uiLii; miilLi .M.i< k in 1 798, 
 
 Lazzai-oni. uIh> ^Irf, inled Naples, and 
 proscriptions nttrndinir Hh Iv* \ r.lni ions 
 of that [)L'nud, parlRul.ui} those of 
 Cardinal Hnffo - - " " 
 
 2. W.;r^, din-inLT the Frmrb iroveriiinrnt, 
 
 with thn r(»i)l)<r> m ihr C alahnas ;ind 
 the southnni pn)\ nnrs of tin \*hi;!iir, 
 (losses of both >ldes) - - - 
 
 3. In campaigns niado with ihr aini\ of 
 
 Italv, or coniointlv with th«^ Fnnnh 
 aiani<'s in Spain, (Inmianv and lln-Ma, 
 iiK Indin^ the hi>l campaign ul Mmat, 
 in ll]15 
 
 80,()()tJ 
 
 21 ,(JUU 
 
 DO.OOO 
 
 1UI,0U0 
 
 \ 
 
 165 
 
 Makinsj an annual average of nearly 1 1 ,235, fall- 
 ing ui)on 830,000 males, the yearly number of men 
 between the ages of twenty and forty, taking 6,000,- 
 000 as a mean popnlntion fn^n 1798 to 1815. Ac- 
 cordins: to liit caicnhiuoa.^ uf iJuiion and Price, one 
 twentieth of these 830,000 v.^u].] ,11. annnally from 
 causes separate from tlioM- of war. erpral to 41,500 
 
 Aul ih. de,5Uaciion above-naiiied - 11,23a 
 
 52,735 
 
 i\| (kin- an animal \vaste of 52,735 of that portion of 
 die population most capable of adding to tin- nnmbers, 
 stivnntl,, :,iid wealth of a nation. Ujion a imitnlaiion 
 of r).(Ml( ).()()(), m wiinh there arc 2,4UU,0(HJ of all 
 a"v>, ahoni "Kl.OOU more than are wanted to restore 
 the annnal marriai^es. enter the military aire, say oj 
 twenty, every year; ihe de^irueiiun, ilierelore, hy 
 \\;n, m IJK pr( sent instance, appears to be 4765 less 
 tl)an th(^ animal Mipj)1v. Even a nreater nnmiua- than 
 t]d<5 would he roadv tor tlu! con^umptiou of war if 
 
 * One qiiartor who rntpf th<- nulHiirv age, hav(^ nut iIkmipcos- 
 sarv 'ici-ht, and .)iM> ^rvtMitcMMith a! (' liitinn or diseased. Urduct 
 also nol.h'S occlo^j .^tirs, and all pi i\ il<^-cd })or^on>. Since the 
 war of Iho rovolutioii, rraiire raises one man m every hundied 
 and ivvenly-seven of the mile })0j»n!atn>n hetwe. n tv\enty and 
 forty v<'ar^. In old I'rn^^i . the military part of the population 
 is a iiltle more llian one-tenth. 
 
 If 
 
 ) 'I 
 
 /^ 
 
 
ibU 
 
 167 
 
 hcl i the same rates as in 1818. ni< n in ui^ uidi \i ir 
 1,884,583 mm\m\ ;\\b\ 2,558,68.] (iinn.inir:^ uiilmnt 
 conniivli.-nirin^ priests, monks, or uwu^. Still. ?t is 
 no^v \vp]\ knnn n, tluit destructioii by extraordinary 
 causes oi long continuance has no other effect tlian to 
 increase the number of generations without diminish- 
 ing the amount of population, provided that the same 
 facilities of maintaining a family continue to exist. 
 Population in France proper has increased from 
 26,000,000 before the revolution, amount at which 
 the most exact calculations have placed it, to 29,327,- 
 388, in 1819, at a time when it has been subjected to 
 an annual loss of little less than 80,000, from war 
 and causes incident to war ; the births in France hav- 
 ing increased from one in twenty-six to one in twen- 
 ty-one and twenty-three. One of the most extraor- 
 dinary facts, however, in support of this principle, 
 took i)lace in Prussia at the time of the plague in 
 1709—10. 
 
 Before the plague marriages were 6000. One year 
 
 after, 12,028. 
 
 . births were 22,000. One year 
 
 after, 32,000. 
 Proportion between marriages and births : Before the 
 
 plague, 10 to 2A. One year after, 10 to 43. 
 Proportion between deaths and births: Before the 
 plague, 100 to 132. Oue yeai after, 100 to 320. 
 
 So thai marriages had duublcd, and were iK.nly 
 doubly hiiilin. Another very curious fact, leadi.igto 
 n '^irnilrir ron. Iiiqion. \\]\\ be mentioned in the chap- 
 iLi i)n Kite t iduvation. 
 
 From a report of the direction " del Censimento e 
 Statistica elementare" the population for 1818, of the 
 fifteen provinces this side the *Faro, is as follows : 
 Males 2,423,295 
 
 Females - - - - 
 
 Divided into Married - - 
 
 Unmarried - 
 Widowers 
 
 Widows - - 
 
 Clergy - - 
 
 Monks - - 
 
 Nuns - - 
 
 2,628,967 
 
 1,884,583 
 
 2,558,683 
 
 189,683 
 
 374,231 
 
 33,479 
 
 4,556 
 
 7,047 
 
 5,052,262 
 
 5,052,262 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 < Males, from 1 to 10 years, 
 ( Females, 1 to 10 do. 
 
 Carried for^^ ard - - 
 
 668,188 
 678,857 
 
 1,347,045 
 
 * Faro, light-house of straits of Messina. ** The otln ? side 
 Faro" comprehends iiicily, of which no notice is taken in this 
 work. 
 
 ■y ■ 
 
 n 
 
 U 
 { 
 
 % 
 
 -■f 
 
 M 
 
 t 
 
^.■am^^mmtm*!-. ---BK^-ws-' 
 
 168 
 
 Brought forward - - 1,347,046 
 
 3'i6,2G9 ) 
 379,96U I 
 
 11 to 20 years, 
 11 to 20 do. 
 
 ( Males, - 
 ( Females, 
 
 ( Males, - 21 to 30 do. 
 
 I Females, 21 to 30 do. 
 
 31 to 40 do. 
 
 31 to 40 do. 
 
 Females, 
 
 < Males, - 
 I Females, 
 
 ( Males, - 
 I Females, 
 
 3'25,31G ^ 
 3tJ9,!{97 5 
 
 494,244 
 536, 
 
 41 and upwards, 589,278 ) 
 41 and do. 663,277 ^ 
 
 i,244 ) 
 [>,9b8 5 
 
 5,052,26'- 
 
 The females, therefore, make nearly one twenty 
 fifth part of the population more than the males. In 
 England in 1812 the females exceeded the males by 
 one in twemy-onc, and in France by one thirty-third, 
 whereas in the United States in 1810 the males were 
 to the females as 100 to 96-17; notwithstanding that 
 in Europe in general the male births exceed the 
 female in the proportion 13 to 12. But wars, emi- 
 grations, painful and dangerous labours and greater 
 temptations as well as greater indulgence in vice, 
 cause a more than equal consumption of this part of 
 the population. In England the difference is made 
 more manifest by the numerous unwholesome manu- 
 factures in which men are exclusively engaged ; by a 
 large number employed in the navy and mer.hant 
 ships ; (in 1812, 640,000) and by a large number liv- 
 ing in the various colonies either for commercial pur- 
 poses or for the protection of those colonies. 
 
 ■j. 
 
 
 
 
 169 
 
 It also appears from other documents that one iu 
 two and an eighth of the Neapolitan population live 
 in towns; this proportion according to general princi- 
 ples would give a mortality of about 1 in 32 ; where- 
 as in England, according to a return made to the 
 House of Commons in 1811, there are 895,998 agri- 
 cultural families, and all families 2,544,213, yielding 
 about 1 in 3 engaged in agriculture, and a mortality 
 of 1 in 36, In France the proportion, according to 
 Arthur Young is still more favourable. 
 
 In this Kingdom therefore, the males living more in 
 towns, are more exi)()se(l to debauchery and to all the 
 ill consequences of worse air and lodgings, and though 
 there is but a small navy, few manufactures and no 
 connnerce, the men suffer from being engaged in fishe- 
 ries along thi) coast, and from v\ atching flocks on the 
 mountains, both of which occupations are reckoned 
 unwholesome. The sirocco and mal Aria are also 
 more fatal to the males as they are more exposed. 
 
 Married. Mourgue states that the mean age of 
 11,703 males V. ho died at Montpelier from 1772 to 
 1779, was 24 years 3 months and 15 1-3 days, and of 
 1 1,G63 females the mean age was 28 years 3 months 
 28 3-4 days ; but according to the most extensive cal- 
 culations, about 32 years is the average age of man in 
 Europe, there dyinn: in the most open country one 
 
 f 
 
 • 
 
 W 
 
 A. 
 
"IS 
 
 170 
 
 fortieth, and in the largest towns between* one twen- 
 ty-fourth and one twenty-fifth. I find that the pro- 
 portion of married in seven nations of Europe is I in 
 101 ; therefore as the average age of man is 32 years, it 
 is evident that thirty-three and one sixth in a hundred 
 of the population is in a married condition. In the 
 Kingdom of Naples, 1 ,884,583 being married it follows 
 that thirty-three hundredth less about one-eighth, are 
 in that state. 
 
 The Married. — It is proved by the tables of Daig- 
 nan and Moheau that marriage renders man longer 
 lived. From the celebrated register of the Parish of 
 St. Sulpice in Paris from 1715 to 1744 where half 
 the males were unmarried, it appears that the pro- 
 portion of the unmarried, w ho reached 90 years was 
 only as 9 to 43 to that of the married. I shall also 
 add here from the same Register, another most im- 
 portant fact, though not immediately relating to the 
 subject, viz. the deaths of children nursed by mothers, 
 to deaths of children nursed, by nurses were only as 
 3 to 5. 
 
 * No doubt this average would not be found quite correct if the 
 difference of proportion of population between towns and coun- 
 try was taken into consideration, but bearing in mind that the 
 mean deaths in the small and large towns are different, and there 
 being also a great variety of degrees in the population of towns, 
 it will be found sufficiently exact to take a medium between the 
 two extremes. 
 
 171 
 
 Widows. — The proportion between widows and 
 widowers is not greater in this than is observed in 
 all countries. Price states that there is a chance of 
 7 to 4, that the w oman ^\\\\ be the survivor of the 
 marriage. AVithout attending to the greater mortali- 
 ty to which men are subject, this may be accounted 
 for by the greater mean age at which they marry. 
 In Scotland 19 married clergymen to 11 married 
 women died annually, and Ur. Price even supposes, 
 that as in Germany four times as many widow s die as 
 widowers, and as the widows are upon an average 
 several years younger than the widowers, the number 
 of the first in society must be at least five times 
 greater than the number of the second. Another 
 author states that one-fifth part of the males married 
 are widowers, and Muret makes a calculation that 
 one hundred men marry one hundred and ten women, 
 for which Gioja gives the following reasons. 
 
 1. The beauty peculiar to women, passes sooner 
 than the !)eauty (made up in a good degree, of strength) 
 peculiar to men. 
 
 2. Every unsuccessful attempt of a widow to be 
 married, diminishes the number of widows married ; 
 but it does not prevent a widower from contracting 
 marriage with a virgin. 
 
 3. A woman with children finds more difficulty in 
 being married than a man in the same situation. 
 
 II 
 
172 
 
 173 
 
 Population of the City of Naples, — The wlmle 
 population in 1817, amis 326,557, mid in 1818, 
 329,438, making an increase of 2881 jiersons. In 
 1817 — 2278 foreigners remained at Naples over the 
 
 first day of January ; — in 1818 only 1081, making a 
 dimijuition of 1 197. 
 
 Excluding foreigners, the males amount to 1.5^1,192 
 and the females to - - - - 174,1G5 
 The males are, therefore, to the whole i)opulation, as 
 1 to 2, 1 -7, and the females as 1 to 2. 
 
 The male children born, amount to - - 6,406 
 and the females to 6,005 
 
 12,411 
 
 being 1559 more than in 1817. Of these births, 38 
 were foreigners — and the proportion of Neapolitan 
 births to foreign o)u\s, is as 1 to 32(>. 
 
 Births were foimd to be more numerous in August, 
 September, October, November and December ; least 
 numerous in Jamiary, February, and March ; one 
 birth in 27 of the whole population, and the female 
 births as 1 to 1 1-15. 
 
 In Verona, from 1808 to 1812, the avera<re greatest 
 number of births was in January and Deciniber, and 
 the ^roatest period of conception was therefore May 
 and April. The probability of generating a male 
 
 1 
 
 child rather than a female one, was greatest in April, 
 and least in September. But in the country about 
 Verona the greatest births were in March, April, and 
 May, and the greatest conceptions in July, August, 
 and September. The probability of generating a 
 male child was greatest in August and least in Octo- 
 ber, and the contrary for a female. It does not ap- 
 pear very satisfactory to account for the fact of the 
 greatest conce))tions, by saying, that the peasant is 
 better fed in July, August, and September, because 
 he eats in those months at the expense of his master ; 
 he does the same in the month of October, and the 
 births are least in June. IIow much the other rea- 
 son may be important, that the peasant is then oblig- 
 ed to remain longer from his family on account of 
 his labours, may perhaps be understood by recollect- 
 ing, that '' in Sparta the laws allowed a husband to 
 visit his wife oidy by stealth." It is also of little avail 
 to say, that the heat is greater in those months. If 
 the wc^ather contributed so nuich, the greatest concep- 
 tion would be expected in the spring. It will be 
 observed, that the greatest diversity exists between 
 V(Mona and Naples, as to the times of conception and 
 birth, and it woidd be little consistent with fact or 
 reason to compare the months of January and De- 
 
 I 
 
 'I 
 
 i 
 
I 
 
 174 
 
 cember at Naples, in point of temperature, with those 
 of April and May, at Verona. 
 
 From the monthly tables of births for Montpelier, 
 1 have obtained the following results, the greatest 
 probability of generating an illegitimate male child is 
 in the month of September, and a female one in April. 
 The greatest probability of a legitimate male child is 
 in April, and a legitimate female one in August. 
 
 The proportion of births, 1 in 27 at Naples, is grea- 
 ter than in any of the large cities of Europe, births 
 being in London 1 to 23 1 -2— in Paris 1 to 30— i 
 
 175 
 
 m 
 
 Montpelier, in a population of 32,897 the same ratio 
 as at Naples. 
 
 Deaths.— Males 6606, and females 6130. Of these, 
 10573 were Neapolitans, and 2163 foreigners, being 
 in the proportion of 1 to 5. Deaths were more nu- 
 merous in January, February, March, and December, 
 and least numerous in June, September, October and 
 November, male to female deaths as 1 to 1, 1-32. 
 Deaths to whole population as 1 to 31, 1-16, and 
 deaths to births, as 1 to 1, 1-50. Deaths in private 
 houses 8,442, and in public establishments 4,292. 
 Four males and eleven females died i)ast 1 00 years ; 
 of these, nine were born in Naples, and one was a 
 nun aged 103 years. 
 
 Under 1 year 
 
 Under 1 1 years 
 
 Under 1 7 years 
 Under 25 years 
 
 Under 40 vears 
 
 From 41 upwards 
 
 ETAIL OF DEATHS. 
 
 
 
 ( Males - - 
 ( Females - 
 
 1652 
 
 1640 
 
 ( Males - - 
 ( 1^'emales - 
 
 1304 
 
 1227 
 
 ( Males - - 
 ( i emales - 
 
 163 
 
 150 
 
 ( Males - - 
 I 1" emales - 
 
 418 
 
 310 
 
 ( Males - - 
 ( Females - 
 
 859 
 
 715 
 
 ( Males - - 
 ( Females - 
 
 2210 
 
 2082 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 The deaths are below the proportion which Dr. 
 Price calculates for moderate sized towns, being as 
 low as one twentieth three-quarters in London, 
 as one nineteenth in Stockholm, in Rome one 
 twenty-third and a half, in 1771 — in Amsterdam one 
 twenty-first and a half, and in Montpelier one twen- 
 ty-ninth and a half, which is about the average of all 
 France. As to the centenaries, according to the cal- 
 culations of Peuchet, one sixteen-hundredth reaches to 
 between the ages of ninety and one hundred. The 
 universal table of Sussmilch, gives three one-thou- 
 sandths between ninety and one hundred. Besides 
 the necrology of Montpelier, the only table I have 
 had the advantage of seeing, which gives the propor- 
 tion beyond one hundred years, is that of Duvillard 
 
 ^^^^d 
 
 ^*^ 
 
^ 
 
 176 
 
 for France. This table calculates the fate of ten mil- 
 lion individuals from the day of their birth, and of 
 these 1-48344 passes a hundred years. At the time 
 Duvillard's table was made, the whole movement of 
 the population was in the greatest order and uniformity, 
 but though the births and deaths can be calculated, it 
 is impossible justly to estimate the different degrees of 
 danger, fatigue, comfort, and luxury to which a po- 
 pulation will be exposed in diflTerent ages, places and 
 seasons, and which will go far to affect the laws of 
 morality. It appears that in Naples one eight-hundred 
 and forty-ninth lived past the age of one hundred 
 years. In Montpelier, u|)on a statement for twenty- 
 one years, only one in three years reached that ai^i; 
 in the aimual mortality of one thousand one hundred 
 and twelve and a half individuals. This circumstance, 
 and the calculation already given from Duxillard, 
 makes the Naples report liable to some suspicion. I 
 mean, by suspicion, that individuals were received in- 
 to the class of centenaries about whose a2:e it is not 
 probable that much accurate information could be ob- 
 tained. It was sufficient they had reached a ijt'eat 
 age. Now ninety, or ninety-five, is a great age, and 
 some people may look as old at that age as at a hun- 
 dred or a hundred and five. This suspicion is, more- 
 over, confirmed by looking again at the list of deaths 
 
 177 
 
 at Montpelier ; a most remarkable proportion reach a 
 great age; upon twenty-three thousand three hun- 
 dred and sixty-six deaths in twenty-one years, three 
 thousand one hundred and fifty-five lived beyond the 
 age of seventy. This ftict has no authentic i)arallel 
 in any country in Europe. Comparing this period of 
 life with the same at Naples, it is improbable that a 
 smaller proportion should have reached the one-hun- 
 dredth year at Montpelier. Another peculiarity in 
 mortality is, that of the fifteen centenaries, reported at 
 Naples, eleven were females ; of the seven in twen- 
 ty-one years, at Montpelier, six were also females. 
 The register of St. Sulpice, before quoted, shows se- 
 venteen women, in thirty years, dying past one hun- 
 dred, and only five men ;— idso one hundred and 
 twenty-six women and only forty-six men past ninety. 
 Some authors attribiUe this circumstance to physical 
 causes — to a different organization and a greater dis- 
 position to longevity. But the more proljable account 
 is, that it comes from moral causes, causes that lead 
 to the destruction of a greater number of males in 
 early age and in the prime of life, and that do not 
 lead women to be exposed to the same dangerous ac- 
 ci(Jents and vices. 
 
 In Montpelier the births were most frequent in the 
 month of January, and least so in that of June. The 
 
 23 
 
 
/ 
 
 \ 
 
 ; i 
 
 178 
 
 three autumn months give one quarter more births 
 than the three sprnig ones. It is diflicuh to say how 
 much of the diflerence between Naples and Montpe- 
 lier in this particular depends upon the influence of 
 the sirocco, more severely felt at iNaples nearly in 
 those months, which hidicate the least tendency to 
 conception, but this does not correspond witli the fact 
 that the deaths are more numerous in January, Febru- 
 ary, March, and December. The latter circumstance 
 is clearly owhig to tiie violent changes of cold and 
 wet weather, for which the climate of Naples is well 
 known; but it is remarkable that the months of 
 deaths should not correspond more with the months 
 of births, as in catholic countries nearly one liftli of 
 the born die within the first month. This is attribut- 
 ed, in part, to the practice of carrying the infant so 
 soon after its birth, to the baptismal fount, exposing it 
 to colds, &c. This fact is in a good de«:recconfirm(Hl 
 by the circumstance, that the mortality at that age is 
 greater in the country where the baptismal founts are 
 at a greater distance, though this difference may be 
 also affected by the other circumstances, that the ac- 
 coucheurs are nearer at hand, and more skilful, in 
 the towns than in the country. But the fact is abun- 
 dantly established by statistical tables relating to Jews, 
 who have not the practice of carrying to a fount in a 
 
 179 
 
 cold and distant church, circumcision being practised 
 on the eighth day, and generally in the house of the 
 parent. 1 mention these facts as very essential to the 
 good condition and proper progress of population. If 
 the early exposing of children is found to be decided- 
 ly injurious from the results of authentic and full re- 
 gisters, continued for several years, it behoves all pa- 
 rents to abstain from a similar practice, and it is for- 
 tunate that the religious customs of protestants do not 
 interfere with a proceeding so humane. 
 
 The deaths at Naples are not most numerous in 
 the months of greatest heat, as would have been ex- 
 pected ; the winter months appear to be the fatal ones, 
 and the month of September, so much dreaded in many 
 other countries, is here one of the favoured. In a 
 city so large and confined as Naples, and where the 
 inhabitants are so ill lodged and clothed, the mortali- 
 ty would be most feared precisely in those months in 
 which they would be obliged to live most in the 
 house, and would have least protection against the se- 
 verity of the weather. In the warm and dry months 
 they live night and day in the open air with less inju- 
 ry to the health. Much of the disease of the inha- 
 tants of warm climates is attributed to the extrava- 
 gant use of bad fruit, but in Naples the fruit months 
 are precisely the ones of least mortality. It is only 
 
 •a 
 
 I 
 
 y% 
 
•It . 
 
 180 
 
 Kmards the latter end of March tliat oraiiffcs lK'"-ii) 
 to be broui^ht from Sicily ; but then tiioy are neither 
 cheap or abundant enough for the lower class. In 
 that month there is no native fruit whatever at all ripe 
 enough for use. In Verona, January, the moiith of 
 greatest births, is also the month of greatest deaths. 
 These two facts are perfectly consistent. In Verona, 
 and the county of the Adige, the most fatal months 
 are January, Fel)ruary, and December, a farther 
 proof that the mortality is greater in winter. An im- 
 portant result is also obtained from those tables, that 
 sickness and mortality, in the cold months, are great- 
 er, in proportion, among women than men. — Benevo- 
 lent persons and charitable societies may learn from 
 this fact, wliich sex, in tliat season, is most deservin"^ 
 of relief. 
 
 Marriages.— Two thousand sev(m hundred and 
 fifty-three, being five hundred and fiftv-four more 
 than in 1817. This is to births, as one to four ; and 
 to population as one to about 119. In 1817 the 
 marriages being only 2199, the proportion was one 
 in 149; a proportion which does not exist in any 
 city of Europe. The Pays de Vaud (Switzerland) 
 shows a settled proportion of one in 1 if), the most 
 unfavourable ratc^ known. At Montpelier, the mar- 
 riages are as one to 117; London as one to 106; 
 
 181 
 
 and Paris as one to 123 1-2. An amelioration had 
 evidt ntly begun before 1817, as in 1818 there was 
 an increased number of births of 1559; and the in- 
 creased number of marriages could not show their 
 effects before the following years. There will, there- 
 fore, be a still further augmentation of population m 
 1819 and 1820. It will also be observed, that a 
 decrease of 1 157 foreigners took place. Comparing, 
 therefore, the ])opulation of Naples for the single year 
 1818, with the average state of population of Montpe- 
 lier for twenty-one years, it appears that at Naples 
 the births were as frequent and the deaths less so — a 
 proof of superior salubrity ; but at Montpelier the 
 marriages were more frequent, a proof that those of 
 Na])les were more prolific. From the other propor- 
 tion given, the superior state of health of Naples to 
 most large cities is perfectly apparent ; they requirhig 
 in e^eneral a supply from the country to restore the 
 population. There is also no city north of the Alps 
 where intercourse with the provinces is so limited. 
 The mountains, and heretofore robbers, and a disor- 
 derly population, made communication difficult and 
 dangerous. Thirty years ago there was no road 
 from Naples to the eastern side of the kingdom ; and 
 at present there is none from Bari, one of the largest 
 towns on that coast, to any town south of it. The 
 
 iriiiMilMMiiiiMiiir ■ i' 
 
182 
 
 supplies for Naples come either from the terra di 
 Lavoro or by sea. 
 
 Foreigners arrived at Naples during 1818,2,585; 
 departed 2194; and remaining on the 31st Decem- 
 ber 1818, 391. The proportion of thirty-eiglit births 
 to 2163 deaths, shows, to a certainty, that this popu- 
 lation consists of mercantile agents, or those whose 
 residence is not for life, and among whom few are 
 married ;— of persons who come for health, and of 
 the various secretaries, attendants and servants attach- 
 ed to the diplomatic body, w ho seldom can alford or 
 choose to indulge in a wife. It is evident, that a 
 small proportion of these deaths fall uj)()n the foreign- 
 ers (2585) who came in 1808; for 2194 of tliem 
 received passports to leave the city. 
 
 POPULATION ACCORDING TO AGE. 
 
 Under 10 years, 
 
 From 11 to 17 
 
 18 to 20 
 
 26 to 40 
 
 (Mr 
 ^Fe 
 
 ( Male: 
 ( Femr 
 
 ues 
 males 
 
 es 
 ales 
 
 Males 
 
 lales 
 
 40 and upwards 
 
 ( Males 
 ( Fema 
 
 C Male: 
 ( Fem'c 
 
 ( Male; 
 ( Feme 
 
 des 
 males 
 
 s 
 emales 
 
 45,795 
 44,220 
 
 18,852 
 19,057 
 
 18,279 
 28,587 
 
 30,41.8 
 38,894 
 
 40,818 
 43,407 
 
 183 
 
 No soldiers are included in this statement. Ac- 
 cording to the *Catasto, there are 15,000 persons 
 depending upon pul)lic charity; 3970 vagabonds; 
 735 public women; and 1920 children in foundling 
 hospitals. 
 
 In 1803, a Catasto, which had its true origin in 
 1741, was begun by the French government. It will 
 be completed in 1820, but will never be made public. 
 Its real objects are police, conscription and taxation. 
 It will contain an account of every family in the 
 kingdom ; parents, children, bachelors, spinsters, 
 ages, occupations, habits of life, residence, property, 
 rents ; changes of abode, and all changes and move- 
 ments whatsoever of the population. If a govern- 
 ment is righteous, it is impossible to conceive a more 
 perfect way of obtaining from each individual his fair 
 contribution, both of money and service, to the public 
 weal. I had an opportunity of seeing that part 
 which relates to the city of Naples. The capital is 
 divided into what the Catasto calls islands {'<- domus 
 vel portus vel insulas veteres dixerunt," Cic.) of 
 
 * TheDome^da)^ book of Kin^ William answers nearly to the 
 meaning of this word, as also the latin word census. »sSnmma 
 regis solertia ita est ordinata respublica vi{ omnia patrimonii 
 dignitatis aetatis artium ofliciorumque discrimina in tabulas refe- 
 rentur. We may properly enough translate thig word Domesday 
 
 \ I 
 
 book. 
 
"J 
 
 a 
 
 184 
 
 about 1000 persons each, and in each division all the 
 smaller div isions are made necessary for containing 
 the above mentioned details. 
 
 There are sufficient proofs to show, that 4 3-4 is 
 the avera-e number of children in the families of me- 
 chanics ar.d country labourers. This number could 
 allow all Neapolitans of the working classes to re- 
 ceive the privilege of the celebrated jus trium libero- 
 rum ; four children exempting a family from personal 
 services and excise, and (entitling it to a larger mea- 
 sure of corn. " Exi)rimere, domine, verbis non potest 
 quantum mihi gaudium attuleris quod me digmim 
 putasti jure trium libmorum. Plin. L. x. e. 2. The 
 whole letter is curious. 
 
 My Lady Mary Wortley Montague, reports most 
 favourably of the fecundity of the Turkish women of 
 the higher classes, but it is evident that such accounts 
 are only agreeable fables. Polygamy alone furnishes 
 a sufficient reason to decide the matte r. It is known 
 that the men of the classes to uhich Lady Mary 
 refers, have the habit from twenty-five and thirty years 
 of using the most powerful medicines in order to 
 refresh their constitutions. It is proved also by expe- 
 rience, that Christian families in the same climate 
 have more children than Turkish families, where 
 polygamy is allowed, and it is also proved, that in 
 
 185 
 
 Asia more children are born from ten men married to 
 ten women, than from five men married to the same 
 number. 
 
 Note, — Having waited in hopes of i;cetting some results of the 
 present census, it has been found neces!<ary to insert in a note 
 a few comparisons of American population, with the statements 
 in the present chapter ; — these calculations cannot be relied on 
 with perfect certainty, inasmuch as the population of the towns 
 beinj; known only every ten years, the *basis, upon which the 
 proportion is calculated, must necessarily be imperfect. Deaths 
 in Boston are about I in 48 1-3 persons — in New York 1 in 49, 
 and in [Portsmouth N. H. 1 in 63 1-2. Deaths past 90 in Bos- 
 ton, an aver.ige of four years, 1 in 490 — 5 in 7 were female — 
 3 past 90 in 110 deaths in Portsmouth, in 1811, one man, two 
 women, one only married. Deaths past 90 in New York, 
 average as above, 1 in 244. In east parish of Rutland. Ver- 
 mont, no one died past 90, from 17y7 to 1816 — population in 
 1810, l.'^94. In Boston the second greatest period of deaths 
 (under one year being always the greatest) was in 18' 1 from 
 20, to 30 years— m 18,3, from 30 to 40, and in 1819, from 20 to 
 30, always greater in proportion upon the males In New York 
 in 1819, from 20 to 30— in 1818, from 30 to 40— in 1817, from 
 30 to 40 by an excess of one, and in j816, from 3^' to 40. 
 
 The chapter on population, in Seybert's Statij^lical Annals, 
 contains all ;he official information known in 1810 about the 
 population of this country, but the census of that year did not 
 descend to the details of married and unmarried, and of the 
 conditions and professions — and the reports of movement of 
 population in towns seldom show more than the nun)ber of 
 deaths, ages and diseases. It would be highly important to have 
 
 • For basis, dee bills of Mortality, piiblished in the New England Medical Jour- 
 nal, and " Report of deaths in the city and county of New York." 
 
 24 
 
186 
 
 the number of births, marriages, &c. without which, it is im- 
 possible to make any satisfactory calculations of the coniiition 
 and pro2;ress of population. It is matter of much regret, that 
 the truly valuable work, above referred to, should have been 
 published in a form so expensive and unwieldy. No people 
 have ^ore interest than the American in possessing the nicest 
 details about the state of their country, but it serves little pur- 
 pose to publish them in a vast quarto of eight hundred pages, 
 and costing lourteen doilafs. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 LAZZARONI, 
 
 Partheoopen' 
 
 -*« In otia natam 
 
 Lazzaroni derived from Laceri by the Spanish pronunciation — 
 others derive it from Lazarus — Lazzaroni have no particular 
 dress— habits of life or appearance— elect no King— in the 
 riot of Masaniello in 1647, and in resistance to General Cham- 
 pionnet in 1799, behaved like the populace of all great towns- 
 first ameliorations made in the police of Naples in 1790— great 
 improvements— materials of ihe populace whence drawn— 
 Lazzaroni grow rich and ennobled— why so superstitious — 
 neighbourhood of Vesuvius, &c.— Maccaroni not the food of 
 the lower class— accounted a regale— cost and manner of 
 making — quantity consumed. 
 
 Lazzaroni from Laceri, latin singular, Lacer, lacero- 
 ni, pronounced lasseri, lasseroni by the Spaniards, who 
 change the letter c into s, and the Italians again 
 change the s into z. The Spaniards conquered the 
 kingdom of Naples in 1604 under Gonsalvo of Cor- 
 dova, named the great captain ; and it has been go- 
 verned by Spanish viceroys and kings, excepting the 
 periods from 1707 to 1734 and 1800 to 1815, to the 
 
 
iT 
 
 188 
 
 present time. They gave this reproach till name to 
 the populace on account ot its ragged and wretched 
 appearance. Giannone, in speaking of Masaniello, 
 calls him '' lacero" and " seminudo." Modern Nea- 
 politan writers commonly write the word Lazzari. 
 
 Others derive the word from Lazarus, the [)oor 
 man of the New Testament, the Lazzaroni themselves 
 being remarkable for their poverty ; but, besides the 
 inconsistency of applying this word to the populace 
 of only one city of Europe, whenever it is used as a 
 figure of speech, it in\ariably means a leper, a dis- 
 eased and not a poor person. Hospitals for the 
 reception of those infected with leprosy, of which, in 
 particular, there was one near Jerusalem, dedicated 
 to St. Lazarus, "the beggar full of sores;" and 
 public buildings for the reception of those, who come 
 from countries visited by infectious diseases, are called 
 Lazzerettos. 
 
 The Lazzaroni have never worn a particular dress ; 
 they have never inhabited a particular quarter of the 
 city ; they have never had the practice of appointing 
 a king from one of their own tribe, who received a 
 pension from the government, a circumstance which 
 appears to have been first mentioned by De Saint 
 Non in his voyage Pittoresque ; nor do thev be- 
 lieve tiiat they are distinguished by a remarkable 
 
 189 
 
 origin. All these things are fables. In the last cen- 
 tury, the populace of Naples was worthy of notice 
 only for being numerous, miserable, and depraved, 
 circumstances that would readily befal a city where 
 the police sufiTered almost every description of crime 
 against individuals to pass without punishment, and 
 every description of ruffian or vagabond, whether 
 from the Neapolitan or ecclesiastical states, to find 
 shelter and support ; in a climate, too, where a thin 
 shirt and trowsers, the porch of a church, or the stair- 
 case of a palace and a few raw turnips, with a little 
 fish, fruit, and iced water, satisfied every want. 
 
 It is also matter of romance, that the Lazzaroni 
 have ever exhibited hig-her or different virtues than 
 have been observed in all people under vehement ex- 
 citement. In the celebrated rebellion against the 
 Duke of Arcos, in 1647, on account of an excise on 
 fruit and fish, they were far from being filled with 
 indignation at the sight of the head of their leader, 
 Masaniello, stuck upon a stake; but having heard 
 the next day, that the weight of bread had been 
 diminished, they assembled in great fury and carried 
 the body in procession to the church of Del Carmine, 
 where it was deposited with much solemnity. On 
 this occasion the populace of Naples first made itself 
 conspicuous. The second principal occasion was in 
 
 /^ 
 
190 
 
 January 1799, resisting for sixty-seven hours, the 
 entrance of the French troops under General Cham- 
 pionnet into Naples ; but a few hours before the final 
 conquest of the city, Michel, called the '' pazzo," one 
 of their leaders, on being made prisoner, accepted the 
 rank of captain in the French army, and instantly 
 marched with all the Lazzaroni under his command, 
 to burn and plunder. The detachments of Lazzaroni, 
 in other parts of the city, did not delay to take part 
 in this proceeding. The populace of all great and 
 corrupt cities have shewn, in all ages, passions as 
 violent and inconsistent. 
 
 In 1790, the first ameliorations were made in the 
 police and criminal laws of the city of Naples, by 
 establishing a criminal court in each of the twelve 
 quarters of the city. Public whipping was substi- 
 tuted for those misdemeanors before punished with 
 the galleys ; transportation to the islands of the king- 
 dom of those guilty of an offence less than a capital 
 crime; also transportation of those who, having 
 suffered a punishment for their offence, had not ap- 
 plied themselves to a trade ; of robbers and assassins 
 of the highway and villages, who, under similar cir- 
 cumstances, had been detected in theft, and of all 
 vagabonds who had been imprisoned twice for not 
 having assumed a calling. The streets and houses 
 
 191 
 
 were numbered, and an exact register kept of the 
 inhabitants of each house, professions, changes of 
 abode, and every circumstance relating to them. A 
 skilful statesman. Count Louis of Medicis, since 
 celebrated for the delicate and successful negotiation 
 of a concordat with the Papal court, and now minis- 
 ter of finance, was the author of these regulations and 
 intrusted with their execution. Inasmuch as the 
 regulations tended to check emigration from the pro- 
 vinces, a great deal was accomplished for the tran- 
 quillity and well being of Naples. Heretofore there 
 had !)een constant descents from the mountains of the 
 Calabrias, of the Basilicata, even from those of the 
 Abbruzzi, and from the frontiers of the ecclesiastical 
 states. Many of these emigrants, in their own 
 country, were alternately shepherds on the mountains 
 and robbers in the plain ; but many others were in- 
 dustrious labourers, who came down from the moun- 
 tains, either to work in the terra di lavoro, or as has 
 been observed in all countries, to act as porters in the 
 cities of the coast. It was of such materials, then, 
 that the Lazzaroni of Naples were composed, of 
 whom at least one-fourth had fled there to find shelter 
 from punishment, or support from crime. It will 
 not, therefore, be denied that the descent, blood, and 
 morals of such a populace could neither have been 
 remarkably illustrious, pure, or praiseworthy. 
 
X 
 
 192 
 
 These regulations, singularly aided by the merci- 
 less draughts made on the population since 1798, for 
 armies of all banners, but more especially those of 
 the French, by causes of which the details have alrea- 
 dy been related in the chapter on Population, and by 
 maintaining the French system of police, introduced 
 in 1809, have not failed to destroy every remarkable 
 circumstance, either as to numbers or character, men- 
 tioned heretofore of the populace of Naples. 
 
 The Lazzaroni profess a strong attachment to the 
 present king, whom they call the chief of the Lazza- 
 roni, and I have been told by Neapolitans of no ^ ery 
 credulous disposition, that his majesty has been seen 
 eating Maccaroni from a pot in the street, with 
 the true gesture and swallow of a Lazzaroni. The 
 Marquis Verruzio, S. Sinno and il Sorbcttiere, and 
 the Counts Vitopinto, Tramontano, with the bro- 
 thers Altieri, were originally of this class. They 
 became rich and were ennobled. 
 
 If this people is noted for superstition above every 
 other ignorant one, it is not to be wondered at, since 
 they live upon a spot where one may witness some 
 of the greatest and most mysterious wonders of the 
 universe. Add to the ordinary operations of nature, 
 which in all ages have driven people to consult ora- 
 cles and invoke saints, a soil crumbling with heat 
 
 19S 
 
 and emitting sulphureous fumes — a vast mountain of 
 ashes, sending forth smoke, sulphur, stones, and 
 flames — a wide district of country covered with black 
 lava to the depth of many feet — ancient towns, hid- 
 den for more than two thousand years from the eye 
 or knowledge of man, now exhibiting streets, houses, 
 roon)s, paintings, fresh and undecayed ; and showing, 
 that here at least, neither time or the elements have 
 been able to waste, corrupt, or corrode ; and a mo- 
 dern village partly destroyed, and to the present 
 moment |)artly filled with lava. Above all, the dread- 
 ful uncertainty when another river of fire shall burst 
 forth, and what shall stay its progress. In one day 
 a person may see in the environs of Naples, omens 
 and |)rodigies enough to distract a whole college of 
 soothsayers. 
 
 The Lazzaroni, too, have a Saint whose blood 
 liquifies annually for their good, and whose body is 
 brought out upon the occasion of all remarkable 
 eruptions, to set limits to the raging lava and clouds 
 of ashes. The guides who went upon Vesuvius told 
 us, that St. Januarius was master of that mountain, 
 and that all the grumblings and vomitings were the 
 work of his hands. 
 
 In a chapter on the Lazzaroni it may seem ne- 
 cessary to say a few words about Maccaroni. A 
 
 or: 
 
 ) 
 
1' 
 
 19^1 
 
 IVfeapolitan Punchinello in a puppet show was made 
 a king, but his attendants refused to give him Mac- 
 caroni as not l>eing sufficiently delicate for food of 
 royalty, upon which Punch in a great pet declared 
 that he would instantly resign his crown. And so 
 general is now the report of this national taste, that 
 even in some villages of the Morea, children call after 
 Europeans m an insulting tone — " Oh ! you poor 
 Italians, who cook your Maccaroni in your hats."^ 
 Some European nations practise a similar complai- 
 Simce in their epithets. But notwithstanding these 
 and various other stories of the great pots of Macca- 
 roni seen cooking at the corner of every street in 
 Naples, it is far from being true, that all the lazza- 
 roni can afford to eat it, though the ordinary sort 
 costs but three cents a pound. It is a luxury with 
 which they regale themselves on festivals and Sun- 
 days, or when they have gained a few grains more 
 than common. There are even poor people who buy 
 the water in which the Maccaroni is cooked, and 
 content themselves with that and raw carrots, turnips, 
 ice water, and a few of those small fish, that axe 
 taken in such abundance in the bay of Naples. 
 Whenever a boatman rows hard, or a coachman 
 drives fast, or whoever toils for a stranger at a great 
 rate, is sure to look ^t him with great expression, and 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 195 
 
 cry out '' Ah ! il bon Maccaroni, questa sera." Pii^ 
 VL going to see some granaries erecting near the 
 baths of Dioclesian, and ui)Oii which four hundred 
 workmen were employed, was hailed by them at his 
 approach, *' Maccaroni, Holy Father." His holiness 
 smiled, and knowing that it was customary to give 
 Maccaroni at the covering of a building, directed 
 twenty crowns worth to be distributed among the 
 workmen. This is some evidence, that Maccaroni is 
 not the universal food of the lowest class of people. 
 
 The grain with which Maccaroni is made, comes 
 principally from the Province of Pulia, and some 
 from Sicily and LivaJia in Greece. It is small, hard, 
 and more transparent than the common sorts of 
 wheat. After being cleaned with great care and 
 ground, the better sort is passed through eight sieves 
 of different fineness— made into a dough slightly 
 moistened, kneaded about an hour with a bar nine or 
 ten feet long, and upon which I have counted five 
 men working and pressing, and finally, it is forced 
 by a strong screw through small holes in a copper 
 plate, whence it is taken and hung up to dry in the 
 open air. It is evident that such a quantity of labour, 
 bestowed upon a material of so small a price, must 
 add to its value, and make it much dearer than bread. 
 About forty kinds of this paste are made, named from 
 
 iii.-«.eBtsaSfi^K 
 
196 
 
 the shapes in which they are formed, as Fedeh'ni 
 Vermicelli, Sementelle, Lazagnette, Pater Noster, &c.' 
 The annual consumption of the city of Naples is 
 about three millions five hundred thousand bushels of 
 corn m different shapes, and of this, only about two 
 hundred and sixty thousand bushels are of Macca- 
 rom, not more than two thirds of a bushel annually 
 for each person. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 FINANCES OF THE KINGDOM OF NAPLES. 
 
 French made no improvements in Neapolitan finance — all made 
 be^ire — odious monopolies abolished — disgraceful monopoly 
 of tobacco still held by the government — odious custom of 
 Capitano della Grascia — internal ctistom-houses abolished — 
 imiform rate of duties— duties paid by merchandize in pass- 
 ing through different provinces — in particular grain and 
 cotton — Murat's budget for 1812 — ridiculous — Ferdinand's 
 budget for 181 — license for gaming-houses costs 68,000 dol- 
 lars — remarkable manner in which gaming-houses were esta- 
 blished at Venize — what sales of national property not recog- 
 nized by government -paid 5,000,u00 to Austria for resto- 
 ration — 990,000 to E'lgene Beauharnois — whole revenue 
 from internal taxation — finances in a prosperous state — wars 
 do little injury to people so rude as the Neapolitans — costs 
 little to recover from the worst — do vast injury to nations of 
 high civilization. 
 
 It remains to furnish a hasty account in this chapter 
 of the reform which the Neapolitan government made 
 in its finances before the vear 1792. From this 
 account it will appear, that the French have not been 
 the authors of one single improvement of a finaiicial 
 nature in that kingdom. And it \\ ill also appear, 
 that though the governments of Piedmont, Genoa, 
 Venice, and Rome, were rapidly approaching to a 
 
 '0^- 
 
w«.«ijiiii«pf.iiui*il|ili 
 
 198 
 
 perfect bankruptcy at the time abovementioiied, the 
 Neapolitan government was making a progress equal- 
 ly sure to an equitable, regular, and productive sys- 
 tem of finance. In 1798, the odious excise, called 
 "del minuto," being an excise in all goods manu- 
 factured in the kingdom, was aboii.,lied. The go- 
 vernment has also abolished the farming of Tobacco, 
 but it may well be doubted if the people have gained 
 by the change. The chief manufactory is now at 
 Lecce, in an ancient convent, of which the former 
 Prior is now superindant at twenty-two dollars a 
 month. All growers of tobacco arc obliged to sell it to 
 the royal manufactories at stated prices. At Lecce the 
 tobacco in leaf, for which the king pays to the farmer 
 five cents a pound, is sold when manufactured, for 
 fifty. Tobacco worth ten cents in leaf, is sold for 
 a hundred manufactured, but the tobacco, whifh costs 
 the government fifteen cents, in leaf yields the unright- 
 eous profit of 193 cents. The best tobacco of "this 
 kingdom is grown in Terra di Lavoro. The govern- 
 ment has also a contract with an American house at 
 Naples, for a large quantity of tobacco aimually ; and 
 530,000 |K)unds are moreover annually received from 
 Macedonia. 
 
 The several small monopolies of manna, saflTron, 
 brandy, silk, aad jus passaggii were nlso aboliskxl, 
 
 • 
 
 199 
 
 as well as jus salmRniim, jus saccarii, &c. The same 
 year was abolished the office '' del capitaiio della 
 Grascia di terra de Lavoro e di Abruzzo." This 
 officer bore some resemblance in his duties to the 
 Praefectus Annonae of the Romans. The object of 
 the office was to prevent a dearth in the land, or detri- 
 ment to agriculture by too great an issue of provision, 
 or animals. The powers attached to it were most 
 oppressive and arbitrary. Whoever, for example, 
 rode upon a beast to, or over the frontiers, was oblig- 
 ed to have a certificate from this office, that he had 
 leave so to do, and after a certain interval he was 
 compelle<l to reappear at the office to show, that he 
 Iiad brought back the beast — all persons who lived 
 within twenty miles of the frontier, were obliged to 
 deliver a statement of all animals of every description 
 in their possession. These persons were visited every 
 four months, and their flocks examined. All defi- 
 ciency or superjluity, which could not be satisfticto- 
 rily accounted for, was confiscated. A like statement 
 was given annually of vegetables, fruits, &c. and no 
 vegetables or fruits, kc. could be transported without 
 a licence from the Capitano. 
 
 These licences cost, besides the time and vexation, 
 fifteen cents ; a cart found without a licence was con- 
 fiscated. This office was exceedingly vexatious, and 
 
 ^«i»% 
 
 ■■*■■ ■'^m^tf.y, 
 
 •;-#'***«""'*^^^ 
 
200 
 
 produced to the treasury only nine hundred dollars 
 annually. 
 
 But these were improvements of slight value, in 
 comparison with the following ones. 1st. All imports 
 and taxes, farmed or alienated, were rehou^^ht. 2d. 
 All franchises and privileges, whether of towns or 
 individuals, were made void. 3d. All internal cus- 
 tom houses, except that of Naples, were abolished. 
 4th. A uniform rate of imposts, both of export and 
 import, was established. These four arrangements 
 dimmished the revenue of the government 58,400 
 dollars the first year. Nothing could be more har- 
 rasshig and impolitic, than the custom houses, estab- 
 lished, not only on the foreign frontier, but also upon 
 the frontiers of every province iii the kingdom, and 
 most of them exacting a different rate of duty. For 
 example, grain [)aid 1 3-4 per cent, issued from the 
 custom of Abbruzzo, in that of Pulia, a neighbour- 
 ing province, it paid 10 per cent. Again, cotton 
 manufactured at Gallipoli, paid at the custom house 
 of Pulia about 32 per cent., and before it arrived al 
 Naples, it paid duties altogether, amoujiting to 78 per 
 cent., a distance less than three hundred miles. 
 These improvements were, in reality, effected Ix^fore 
 1794, though the minister of the intc^rior in a report 
 to the kino: Joachim, dated April 12, 1812, states that 
 the internal duties were repealed by his majesty. 
 
 ■-m 
 
 201 
 
 The following is a statement of the finances for 
 1812, from the report already quoted, omitting the 
 "grains." 
 
 RECEIPTS. 
 
 Crown lands and land tax 
 
 Additional penny upon land tax, ) 
 patents, and personal property ) 
 
 Indirect taxes - - - 
 
 Extraordinary receipts 
 
 EXPENDITURE. 
 
 Ordinary expenses 
 Extraordinary expenses - 
 Unexpected (" imprevedute") 
 
 ;$f 1,175,877 
 
 198,678 
 
 1,129,151 
 437,768 
 
 ;$f2,941,474 
 
 ;^1 ,266,381 
 
 933,21 1 
 
 . 437,123 
 
 2,638,717 
 
 Leaving a balance in favour of the treasury, of 
 
 P02,757. 
 
 Details of Neapolitan finance for 1818, omitting 
 the " grains." 
 
 Of 7,472,600 ducats, the amount of 
 land tax apportioned for the year 
 1818, there had been collected, 
 1st of January 1820. 
 
 Pro(*eeds from sale of convent lands 
 
 and other lands confiscated in ^ 4,017,039 
 
 time of French, 
 
 26 
 
 ^3,809,437 
 
 ■.^e* wjsai».:i 
 
202 
 
 Stamps, Registers, &c. 
 
 ^Tavoliere di Fuglia 
 
 Excise on articles of consumption 
 
 f Dritti Reservati 
 
 Mint 
 
 Post-horses and postage 
 
 Lottery - - - - - 
 
 Extraordinary taxes 
 
 Additional penny on land tax 
 
 Rent of Vapour baths at Lake Ag- 
 nano, and grotto del Cane 
 
 . 1,094,585 
 
 - 386,J68 
 
 2,825,652 
 
 1,303,748 
 
 - 1,028 
 
 1 1 ,060 
 
 434,402 
 
 1,162,810 
 
 227,954 
 
 1566 
 ;^ 17,275,569 
 
 EXPENDITURE, 
 
 Army .... 4,056,000 
 
 Navy .... 990,000 
 
 Administration of provinces, of police, of ^ 
 justice — support of nligious, domestic, > 9,762,000 
 and foreign relations, &,c. ) 
 
 Interest of five per cent, on public debt ) i i r ;- aha 
 of 23,100,000 J 1,150,000 
 
 Expense of collection - - 1 ,650,000 
 
 ^17,613,000 
 
 * Tavoliere di Puglia, is what the government gains upon 
 the sale of grain. 
 
 t Dritti Reservati are profits on sale of tobacco, salt, play- 
 ing cards, and gunpowder. Salt costs about one cent a pound, 
 and is sold ail o?er the kingdom for eleven. 
 
 203 
 
 t 
 
 2707 officers 
 47962 soldiers 
 
 60,399 
 
 The infantry are paid 8 1-2 cents per day, 
 
 Grenadiers " 10 " *' 
 
 Cannoneers and Cavalry 111-2 cents per day, 
 
 Without including 1 1-2 lb of ammunition bread, 
 
 3 ships of Une, 
 
 5 frigates, 
 
 137 smaller vessels. 
 
 This statement leaves a balance against the Trea- 
 sury of 337,431 dollars, and in the mutilated budget, 
 partially made kiiOwn in 1817, the minister of finance 
 stated that an additional expense of 226,875 dollars 
 had been made for " reasons only known to his Ma- 
 jesty." In the time of the French, Bayia paid 
 68,000 dollars for license, and monopoly of gambling 
 houses of the capital. This is not a large sum for 
 that pur[)ose, as those of Paris, yield a ^million. He 
 now maintains St. Carlo for the same privilege. 
 
 * The Austrians have forbidden all gambling-houses in Lom- 
 bardy and in the Venetian states In the early ages of the Ve- 
 netian republic games of chance were severely prohibited in 
 that capitoi; but a Lombard architect, named Barratier, having 
 su<veeded in IPS in raisinij upon the place of St.Mark, the 
 enormous and magnificent columns of granite, brought from one 
 
204 
 
 The iiresent debt is all that romainod at the rcsto- 
 ration of the present king, having l)een reduced by 
 the sales of confiscated lands. The present govern- 
 ment has recognized all those sales except five, either 
 received as presents from the French government, or 
 bought at a price so low, as to give evidence of 
 unfair means having been used. In the first case, 
 the sovernment has either taken the land into its own 
 possession, or restored it to its original owners ; and 
 in the second, it has compelled the purchasers either 
 to restore the land, or to pay a prlco ecpial to the 
 average price of land at the time the forced sale was 
 
 made. 
 
 Since the restoration, the Neapolitan government 
 has paid Austria 5,000,000 dollars. This was in 
 consequence of a secret convention concluded at 
 Vienna, and for which sum Austria undertook to re- 
 instate the king of Naples in his dominions. It has 
 also passed its bonds to Eugene Beauharnois for 
 990,000. The emperor Alexander, uncle by mar- 
 riage of that prince, demanded a compensation for 
 
 of the islands of the Archi|>elaa;o fifty year^ before, the Doge- 
 with rem irkable indiscretion left the remunerntion of this great 
 service to the choice of the architect himself, and he, with a 
 taste equally remarkable, desired that gambliiiK-houses might be 
 bnilt in the interval between the two columns. Daru, vol. I. 
 page 183. 
 
 205 
 
 Eugene for the loss of the kinii:dom of Italy, and for 
 his unfailingly loyal and frank conduct. The con- 
 gress of Paris agreed to this compensation, and pro- 
 posed to assign the principalities of l^onte Corvo and 
 Benevento, restored since the peace to the Pope. 
 Tliis proposal was opposed by the English and Nea- 
 politans, as offering a safe rel'uge and asylum for the 
 French and Neapolitan exiles, and the discontented 
 of all nations. At last, the Congress imposed upon 
 the Neapolitan government the obligation of assuming 
 the burthen of this remuneration, as being one of the 
 govtnnments, that had most profited by the crusade 
 against Napoleon, and had contributed the least share 
 towards its success. This debt was at first guaranteed 
 to Eugene by the Congress itself, as Neapolitan faith 
 was bad in those days, but in 1819 the prince refused 
 an offer of the Neapolitan government to pay the 
 debt at a discount of half per cent, a month. 
 
 The whole revenue of this kingdom is drawn from 
 internal taxation, and nearlv one third of it from a 
 direct tax on land. Oidy about one-eleventh of the 
 immense revenue of Great Britain comes directly 
 from commerce; but the collection of tlie internal 
 part of the revenue has a close connexion w^ith the 
 state of foreign relations. It would be mere mockery 
 to place any reliance upon the French report of 1812. 
 
206 
 
 An expense of only 2,600,000 dollars for a profuse 
 governinent, uuigaificent court, and the most splen- 
 didly appointed army in all Europe. What, more- 
 over, oui>:ht to be thouo:ht of a bud2:et, \\ hich makes 
 about half of the expenditure consist in extraordinary 
 and unexpected expenses. 
 
 Naples is now one of the kingdoms of Europe, in 
 \v the most prosperous and promising condition. The 
 debt is small, and that country as well as Tuscany, 
 has been less desolated by the French, and subject 
 to less extortion and tyranny than any other Italian 
 state. But it is of main consecpicnce to consider the 
 starvation, poverty, and dependent habits to which 
 the Neapolitan people have been trained. Such con- 
 siderations will serve to explain a phenomenon, that 
 has often been witnessed in these latter times, viz. 
 the rapidity with which a whole nation recovers from 
 a wasting and devouring war. It recpiires but two 
 months vegetation in this splendid climate and pro- 
 lific earth, to fdl up the traces of the worst desolation ; 
 and five cents sufiice to procure the daily food, lodg- 
 ing, and clothes of a labourer. The terrific earth- 
 quake of Calabria of '83 burst open plains and val- 
 leys, threw down and crushed houses, cattle, and 
 vineyards, and blasted a vast region with endless 
 barrenness. But wars seldom d<> more than thin one 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 t 
 
 207 
 
 generation, and destroy one harvest. It is, therefore, 
 amoi.g a people of fearless and unceasing industry, 
 driving a vast commerce round the w^orld, possessing 
 a solid and infinite credit, indulging in comforts, ac- 
 customed to independence, good education, and en- 
 joyment of society and domestic habits, there it is 
 that wars cause incalculable evil, and breed loud 
 complaints and fierce riots ; because, in proportion as 
 civilization is exalted, it is difficult to estimate the 
 injury done to it even by a short disturbing of its 
 progress ; but it is nothing to calculate the evil done 
 to a people, who ha\ e no habits beyond the absolutely 
 lowest and most niggardly wants of nature. 
 
 1 
 
CHAPTER XVll. 
 
 FUNERALS AND MANNER OF BURYING THE 
 
 DEAD IN ITALY. 
 
 Drpss of the Corpse—gayest colours— fraternities walk at f.inc- 
 rals-vory striking- body lies in church ttventy-four h.nrs— 
 seven hunrlr^d anil eightv n.asses said for repose of soul of 
 queen of Spain— absurd ceremonies— all, who can afford it, 
 buried in churches^PrinreAlbani buries many poor at hiJ 
 own expense-poor buried naked in common' pits, without 
 collins-coniUtion of those pits-one hundred and twentv-two 
 bodies rotting to-eth..r-appearance of pit into which a* body 
 had just been thrown— men, women, children, altogether— 
 in every stage of putrefaction-torches went out instantly— 
 two tho.isand four hundred and ninety seven anuii.dly buried 
 in pits, and without coffins, each costs one hundred and sixty- 
 seven cents— singular society called *» La Morte,'' exact ac- 
 count of their doings— Campo Santo at Naples excellent— a 
 pit for each day of the year— dead infant thrust through a hole 
 under a church. 
 
 J HE corpse is dressed accordins^ to the wealth of the 
 familj, and one would think that the day a mm en- 
 ters a convent, and the day a relative is buried, were 
 distinguished by the most marked gaiety of dress ; it 
 
 • 
 
 IS not tmcommon to see a grown womnn, and the a^e 
 mnkes no (liflTprciire in the costume, dressed ai yellow 
 shoes, white ^iik stockhig.s |,arp]e silk iui>,, iacc 
 
 209 
 
 cap, white kid gloves, besides ribbons and jewels, 
 and i)laced upon a hearse ornamented with the gayest 
 colours ; the face uncovered, and generally rouged, 
 and at every unequal step of the bearers the head 
 turning slowly and heavily from one side of the pil- 
 low to the other.— The funeral usually takes place an 
 hour after sun-set, later than that is a privilege grant- 
 ed by the police only to persons of consideration. 
 First come long files of those fraternities, of which 
 there are so many in Italy, associated to bury each 
 other, dressed in white, red, or grey dresses, the face 
 masked, and each bearing a lighted torch, followed 
 by rows of Franciscan and Capucin monks, 
 shrouded in their black and dark coloured mantles, 
 the head uncovered, the cowl hanging down upon the 
 shoulders, and the naked foot simply bound by a 
 thick soal of leather. As the procession, made so 
 brilliant and striking by the variety of dresses and 
 numbers of lights, slowly and heavily moves alou"- 
 the mournful chaunt for the dead, " requiem aeternam 
 dona eis, domine, et lux perpetua luceat eis," faintly 
 and irregidarly passes through its long files.— The 
 corpse lies exposed twenty-four hours with the feet 
 towards the altar, and all, who enter the church dur- 
 ing that time, are expected to pray for the repose of 
 the soul. The bodv is then plac(^d in a coarse colHn 
 
 ?7 
 
210 
 
 and lowered into the tomb, which is, however, not 
 allowed to be near the principal altar. 
 
 Burial in the church, or in consecrated burying- 
 grounds, is denied to all Jews, Pagans and schismatics, 
 to all committing suicide, unless they shall give, be- 
 fore death, a sign of repentance, and it is denied to 
 all killed in duels, even though they shall have given 
 this sign— nnr] to those who have not made a confes- 
 sion of their sins once a year and partaken of the sa- 
 cr ment. 
 
 The niHTilxr of masses depends upon the fnitiicesof 
 the family. The queen of Spain lay ujmn n bed of 
 state fni three days, during which time seven hun- 
 dred rind eighty masses were said for the repose of 
 her 8(Hil. Dariiig these days the cook sent to en- 
 quire of ffh . !i imberlain, what dishes hei uiy. m\ or- 
 dfMPf^ ro()k<V\ for -liinier, as during her lif . The 
 coarliiuaii, al wlui hum liei iii;)j. ^!\ woidd ride, nn«-1 
 ihr Inii-dresser, ni wUm Imhu' 1,. i majoij ssuuiii be 
 dr.'ssed. At tho appoiiifrd iH.nr rli, . limit r was 
 cooked — the hor.M-^ vM-i. harnessed— a ml ih. Irisfiir 
 enme. Then tlio t hiniiht riain .nivwcred ijia! her ina- 
 je^^tv (lid not (diooso lo dine—t(» rid,— or In- dressed 
 ill iliui hour. .So ninch for Spaai^h ••(a(anoui(>s ! 
 
 All prrsons, who can idiord iL are buried m eoi- 
 hn<. in ih(^ vaults These vaults are al^out ton feet 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 2n 
 
 Mjuare, and seven deep, and they are opened by means 
 of a flat stone in the church itself. In the hot months, 
 in those churches where the vaults are old and badly 
 secured, and where burials are frequent, the stench is 
 someti.nes so great that the service is omitted. This 
 is i)articularly true of the church della Madonna, in 
 the Piazza del Popolo, owned by Prince Albani, and 
 redeemed three times by him from liie Freiich for 
 twelve thousand dollars. This prince indulges in the 
 extraordinary charity of sending for the dend poor, 
 and binjm- them ni ihis « imirli ai iii.-> uua expense. 
 There are one hiuido d nid seventy-one churches in 
 Rom. i!!owed to receive the dead, so that while the 
 population continues in its present state, sufticient 
 room \vill always be found in the vaults for all who 
 can afford to be inn. I ihoro. 
 
 The poor, and all who die in charitable establish- 
 ments, are ihrcuMi into pits, naked Hid wlthcan cof- 
 hii>s. I U' ni K) see thro(^ pit^ in a sni;dl eloister be- 
 hind ih( ( hnivh (if the hospn.d, at the head of the 
 Corso, norir tht Piazza del l\)pol() — the most crowd- 
 ed and popidons street of all Home. This was ou 
 the second of .lannar), one of (lie coldest days, with 
 the clearest atmosphere, dinanu the whole year. Nc- 
 v<athol(ss. when the Dat stomas, that ranen^l the pit. 
 jusl luurleen inches scpiare. were removed, the putrid 
 
■ .1 I I I I I I iiMW WII W 
 
 ^^iicli ihjrk 
 
 iow ;ii ( 
 
 Uic 
 
 019 
 
 vapour arose so iiistaiUaiituii.>Jv, .(.hi 
 
 fumrs, thnt even the atteihlinf , ui.. r. 
 
 fl(V)r of liir cloi^trr. nli I'lP fuNt ;,!,,! mo^t pestiferous 
 
 exhalations sljuuld iia\t' jja.v^ed. In th.' Ihm ni. ihrre 
 
 bad been no deposits since iJir Ik ni li ivvoliiiKHi, and 
 
 It \hrn containt'd oidv a small (jiia!itit\ of l)one> 
 
 green, nioist, and nioMJv deeax.d. In iiw beecnd. in 
 uhieli thrre had Ih-cii no hnnajs lor siww inuiiiiis, 
 rlicrc uas a i^n^at ni'i^> of putrid ll(>.|i. hm iM.t a ho- 
 dy or limb, or aiiv forni or si);,|i(> w li.n.y , r. coid,! be 
 diseenied. An aeeunndalion of (,i,c liundi«jd a.>d 
 twenty-two bodies, rottin-, uhvi-trd, niaiLcd \^nb 
 w hjtc"-bkk isli spo.s and streaks ot' hiack. A< thi- pu- 
 trid air uiaduafly eseaped, a faint sound r(;nid be 
 b'' n-d. and liH^ mass of (•orruj)tion wa^ of)v, lud 10 
 siiik (b)\\n di;L'j)rr in the pit. hi the l.jst pw tin \ \\ c^vf^ 
 tben burvini:, and a w ivic lu'd, (auaeiaied bod\, that 
 Jiad beeji thrown In that na)ri!iiin-, ;\ .1^ h i,,o .-inosMhe 
 pile witli the top of its iH-id (au oil" b\ ilic sin'ucons, 
 and the evedi(U hangiiii; back iji a Inu'itfnl manner 
 — the hard shnnik ie^- of a i:!iastl\ object \\assh)\\lv 
 pressinii; into a swollen and inliamed body, ju^t ready 
 to burst — long bL.vk hair, cknied and moistened by 
 putrid oozinirs, still cliinir to wasted skulls, where the 
 eyes had fdlen out. and the lips h;id shrunk away from 
 the teeth, .^omu bodies had ^Ud dovMi to the botion) 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 in 
 
 213 
 
 of the pit, and iie,, the top there appeared the legs 
 and feet of a body std! sweating and swelling with de- 
 cay, liiere utre men, women and chikb-en, and as 
 ^'"' na>s rotted and eonsimied, they smik and mixed 
 together -a lea llv yellovy colour, and a thick dirty 
 suratseeiued to pervade and spn^d itself oyer the 
 wl.ole Iienp—;, cold, sluggish oozmg UiinghMl w uh 
 ihe .heA, sdent pro-ress of putrefaction.— j ^aw no 
 living creature in ilijs ymdi. nenher worm, rat, or ta- 
 ratida. A lar-e f,)rch, burning with a full blaze, ex- 
 Pin^l insrnntU. ,hree times, ou being p,u mto the 
 inouth ol the pit. 
 
 'r^'' I»rgesr hospital in Home is the Saato Spirito, 
 ^""* " ''"'^ ^'^' piNdnu-on tlu^ top of a hill, a .piarter 
 ol a nine Jroai the en v. Ta(Mv are r^G pits bek)ng- 
 ing to the hospital of .St. John.— From the begin- 
 ning of this centiuy to the (aid of tln^ year Id 18, 
 there have died iu U ) ne, in eharhable estabbsh- 
 nicnts, a u'lrly average of 21J0 persons-to these 
 add dl7 pei-ons dying in houses, bat b.uied at the 
 public expense, makm- aiinually 2917 in(byidnals 
 buri(>d in pits and witnout collins.— Each l)nrial 
 cost oiu^ dollar and sixty ciMts, for transportation, 
 wax li-hts and tie ninss— cir(a:n>staiiees layer 
 ii<-b-cted, though the body itself should be drag-^^d 
 to the pit with hooks and thrown upon the pile as 
 »1 11 was carrion. Such is christian burial ! 
 
 i 
 
>--* ■ . . < » "mt m- 
 
 ^ 
 
 214 
 
 procct'iliiigs of the Sock ij railed, '* Lii .\iuiic," 
 coinpose 1 of cliiritaljlf iiidiv iilii.iK, who c,.]]. . i .ijl 
 porson^^ kilir I or lomiil A^wA, not }in\'ii!!j tlip mrnn*^ 
 of i^u}in^ ili« rA|Hiises ul' a luiRiai, aiui ihiuw 
 them into a ]\\x<r^ vaiili optiiini: iiiio tltrir ( Imivli, 
 nrarlv ill thr contrp of Honir. 1 had ;in opportinnty 
 of seeiii:^- thi^ \aull upiiud jil^i alter llic iiooii mi- 
 vice, when several prisons still i( iiiaiurd in the 
 chiireli. The \v(^at!ier wn> eold. and n> no one !i;id 
 been thrown there lor several days, the .shndixNas 
 not vers ureal. The Inst person \va> a peasant, \\ ho 
 had been Ibinid dead in a fi(>ld ; lu^ \^ns hinuwith all 
 lii.s clothes on m the inuLsl ol bones, .skulls, and 
 partly consnnted. This clnnch stands upon the 
 banks of the 'I'vher, and it is said that water rat^ in 
 the warm months devour nearl} all the llesh of those 
 buried in its vaults. 
 
 LIST FROM TlihJ SOCIETY CALLKO l.A MOllTE. 
 
 No\(*riibor. 10M<mi i !♦ (hcd in noino — .5 hunt d '^prp 
 2 \V omtMi ^ Amur di Did.'-* 
 
 2 Infants ) 6 died in tht^ rountrj. 
 14— 
 
 December. 5 Men I h ^' '• fxoinc — I 
 
 1 Boy 31"^' the couiiti), 
 G— 
 
 u 
 
 (i 
 
 V nor di dio'' »ne<it)S. throvviiiir mto a ti()l»» vviltj other dead 
 bodies. 
 
 * 
 
 
 I 
 
 215 
 
 Vrhvn^vy. J5Men ^ 21 dKed in Konic— iO buned 
 
 1 .3 Women S " per Amor di Dio.'' 
 
 i l'«>y ) 8 " " the country. 
 29-— 
 
 M.utIi aii.l 17 Men 
 Apiii. 8 ^^'()men 
 
 1 Boy 
 2C— 
 
 12 " " Rome—i '^ 
 4 " " the country. 
 
 u 
 
 i\la) and 12M(ii / 14 " " Rome — 3 '* 
 
 June 5 Women S -3 " ^' the countrv. 
 
 17— 
 
 July and 1 ] Men I 13 " " Rome— 5 " 
 August A Women K 5 " " the country. 
 
 17— ^ 
 
 Sept. and 12 iMen 
 Octof)tr. 
 
 1: 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 2 iMen i 
 5 Women \ 
 
 15 " " Rome— 3 '< 
 
 u u 
 
 the country. 
 
 i IC) 29 dead in the country — 87 in Rome. 
 " Sono preunte reeitare cinque Pater e Ave per le 
 k)ro anime, speeiahnente per Queila de Kiiialdo 
 
 Laneia. 
 
 ?? 
 
 22 killed or died on tin? spot. 
 l drowned. 
 
 OiH> nn)rnini:, nt Xaples, T saw a man take an 
 iidant, still bloody and apparently Just dead, front a 
 cloth, and thrust it naked through a small hole under 
 tlie front step of a church. The infant fell iiUo a 
 basket, and was conveyed the same nidu to tlte 
 Campo SaiUo. This was seen by many persons, 
 some of whom crossed thentselves and recit(>d the 
 P uer Noster. The Cami^o Santo is tw o miles from 
 tlie city, built upon a liill, and cnjujini^ the freshest 
 
216 
 
 i\ 
 
 n 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 W 
 
 I 
 
 and pmvhi air; i{ is ;i Inr^v, -^qMnrr. rlmi ]i]nr. . to 
 \\lii li a clKii)! I is ;in. nihil u,i iliu |iii.-iN,. 'lliere 
 are ^n.^; \n\s, ci-liicni fVcr d. ,[, ;i,i.| mn.Iu Mji.arc, 
 Well CUV cR'il : tliriv ;iiv .iJM) i\r,ir pits, in |)'ir!i(ailar, 
 appropriated h. .Iiildivn ; uue ut ilit Jd; pjLs isi)j)eiK^d 
 e\t'r\ nioht, and the next mornlnii- ^(-,\]ii\ down ;i-,;ii, 
 rill the annual return. I'iln en pc^rsouv miv Inniid 
 here on an avcni-v cm r\ night, h leeint.s ih. | nor 
 and the (lead of ;dl charitahlc c stal)liN|!in('nts. |f a 
 people should he tnrnd to th(^ n(H-essit\ of hmxlnn In 
 the manner dcscrilx-d in this ehaptcr, the ( anipo 
 Santo ofXripJcs and that of Floivixc ar<" contrived in 
 the sak\st aii<l most w liolc-^;o?n(^ u a\ , and from liicir 
 situation possess ewrv advaiita-e ol" a constant chan^c^ 
 of fresh air. The French j.repared a place for a 
 burvinu i^round, which thc\ w(a-(^ about to construct 
 in the ancient ^aniens of Sallust. On the side of 
 that lull, the hest veg( tables are now raised for the 
 Roman market. 
 
 In these aeeouuts there is neither fiction (»r cxaii"- 
 P^ration. I have pat dow n the naaics of t.he phi. i s 1 
 have sj)ok(ai of m this cha|)rer. Some of ihoM who 
 lia\(H)een iu It ilv, ma\ possibi v alicad v iia\ e <iru 
 the same or similar spectacles: and tho>e who >hall 
 go there lieivafjer. and ^h dl c'mov- to indal^e such a 
 curiositv, will have ii n; their ^o^, ,,• to <.,, ^^^j ^xmn- 
 me, on the spot, uito liie aecuraev of ilitse uetculi. 
 
 CII\PTFR XV I If. 
 
 HOSIMTVLS AM) I'OO R-FFOUSCS OF NAPLES. 
 
 "Lr.r p.ierlc. dofni, inriiiptis, vplnmqnc piKlicis 
 I).tt.|nr ,,i)> Icliin ... ^ris li;ieo oi.i.l.MHa domus. 
 nine ,n. .nos.icra est i!li. qn „■ mipta, pndica, 
 Va !,iii ,ri- orbis vera med.-la >uii '» 
 
 Jusciption mtr the door of Ho^. delta Annunzmia of .Vaplei. 
 
 ranpnr. nn.l vnirahond. in X.pl.s-cornp.rcd with those in Paris 
 and uel. v,,::r;u,t- ,n l..i..io..-r!,;n-,t.l,l.> ostahlishmcnN bet- 
 ter adnnn.M.n.l n, Fn.nr.-rates of a^e. of poo.-condi. 
 tiof,._..v,.!ou. .M.wt n. .morons -worTien run a i^reater nsk in 
 b-... rnarrc.) il.,.,. rn.-n-porters, day-labourers, &c. most 
 niirn.Muusclas.ur p.,or-.erond class, stroHin- sellers of iVuit 
 an.l ve^Ha}.b..-|..v IJn per rent, a year tor their eapital- 
 tlonl md.j^ent class, are shoemakers, ^c.-tourth, menders of 
 obi , lothes &r.-i](;f,, <ornptres.e.-least nnmerons, ieuel- 
 lei-, bo(,k.,.rUM<. aiHl tho>r ubo supply the rich-dJcayed 
 gentb-nen-lecaved .rl.olar.-oxp.s.^c and food of each'in- 
 div, Inal ,n pooi-boM<e an I hospital— calculations of Count 
 linniord about potatoes and In.ban meal-sin<,^ular ration of 
 Ku>Han piiNMcians in arm\ ho>iatal. 
 
 A( coRDfNr; to the Catasto, there existed on the first 
 ^■dy of January, WjVJ, in all the bnildin-s of public 
 
 2H 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 

 / 
 
 218 
 
 ch-irirv ;nul *('oas(M-\;ii<>ii( v oi" ilic,;r\. I {.(ioo ukU- 
 vidiials. V agaboiid^ in the city, 3,970 
 
 18,570 
 
 111 tini3, 1()2,<]0(1 prrsons in want of assistance 
 woro falcnlatcd to (»\ist af Paris: of thcsr, nearly 
 4.0,000 en nie from provinci.ii (icjKntinciiN. a innnher 
 bv no means aslonisliing, if one eon>i(l(rs that bj the 
 time a labonnM* arrives at Paris, the (aix iis( s of his 
 jom-ncy must ha\(> ahsorix-d ihi- iri'^Jicr part ol" his 
 monev ; that the dirticnhics (.t" iirnin" work in a 
 stranae place will alwa\> Ik^ i!rr;n(r: ih:il thr cx- 
 pe:is(' of h\ ini^ is incr«';iscd : ih.u the trmptations to 
 debancherv are niimcroiis : and that many of iho^^e 
 unh'ippv persons are indrbted for indi^mce and (bs- 
 ease, to sharpers and b;id woinen. All ihc^scMiintter^' 
 rn\>r tiie rate ol" instnance of ail stich nndcrtJikin^s, 
 and, in proportion to th<' ph^a^m'e or diance ot" profit 
 in a ('ai)ital, will tliis r:it.' lie jirr.iicr or less. Ae- 
 cordin<i; to a report nuuk In Air. .Martin, in loO.j, to 
 tlu" Secn'tar\ of State, t.f M/JHr. xanrmit^ in Lon- 
 
 * Cnn^eiv.iioi V i» a plact ulu'ie poor chiltlron are rect-ivrci 
 Lind .' ill'- (totl; or wfuTP vDims; [i:'\rU ar<' rfroivn) upon liavini:- a 
 ceOiiij san,; and wlicii t(i-\ aia^ mariud, thcv hi\<'a -mall 
 dower; one of tii" classes in tfit' poor tiou-e, i< ot" women una- 
 ble to live with their hu-lun U. — • ujul miiilale." — 
 
 ' Tx,»|ipoil ail Coiiseil t;^eneral dti lloipices, v^c. 
 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 don, nr/X") wrvc from the countrv, and ,3310 from 
 
 lt<'l;ni<i. I lir Fr(Mich r(M)()rt "(k^s to mention amonn: 
 ihe indinvm, J J 'd Americans: l)nt this prol)af)lv not 
 
 only eomi)reiiends all South America, but the Frencli 
 colonies of tlie We>t Indies. The report further 
 "-tiites. I hat there HMnained in the pid)lic charities on 
 the thjnj-iirst ihiy of December ]H\\, 12,594 per- 
 sons; ;i r<Nnh compared wiih the state of the Neapo- 
 litan charitii^s for WWW, by no means remarkable. 
 
 I he two last disastrous campaigns of the Emperor 
 had Just finished, nad the\ could not hav(^ failed to 
 diminish the |)oor in Krance. The charities, more- 
 over, are better administered in Paris than in Xaj)les, 
 and thev ayc vastly more numerous in the ])rovinces. 
 1 know of no dej)artment in France, that does not 
 possess from 10 to 1(J,000 dollars in funds forcharita- 
 \)\v institutions, bt^sidc^s the annual :ipj)ropriations of 
 the ({(apartments, and th(^ reiridar establishments of 
 poor-houses and hospitals. It is also important to 
 remark, that the poor of Naples, living nearer u])ou 
 the limit of what is just sidficient to support life, are 
 thrown upon j)ublic charities in greater numbers bv a 
 sudden derangement. 
 
 Froiii an examination of all the facts which I suc- 
 ceed(Ml in obtaininir, the followimi: residts mav be 
 established. It is proper to say, hovvever, that these 
 
 it 
 
 ) 
 
 f 
 
2?n 
 
 221 
 
 ll 
 
 si 
 
 i'a("t> were not of suliititiii ndinhrr or iicrnt;tr\ w 
 lead to certain and ijt^neral roncliisions. 
 
 1. Pi(ipnrtio]i of indigent [uTsons in Naples, at ilie 
 
 iolJuwii]^ aires. 
 
 M Jih 
 I ! hi) 
 
 J-hMh 
 
 114; 
 
 l-50tli 
 
 (4 
 
 w 10 years ^ 
 20 
 30 
 40 
 60 
 70 
 80 
 90 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 These rates of ages apply 
 to all |)ersons, who stand 
 in need of charity, whether 
 from sickness or poverty. 
 
 From this table it appears, that about half of the 
 indigent are below 20, and above 60 years, and that 
 the ages from 20 to 60, when men and women are 
 most capable of working, are more exempted, but it 
 is important to remark, that by far the greater part of 
 the children, that is, the population under 10 years, 
 who depend upon public aid, belong to the classes 
 from 20 to 60 years. 
 
 2. 18 1-2 are married men 
 17 1-2 " married women 
 1-1 6th " widowers 
 l-7th " widows 
 l-20th " batchelors 
 1-21 " maiden women 
 
 Condition of adult 
 ^ indigents. 
 
 It appears that widows are by far the greatest 
 object of charity. This the poor have themselves 
 discovered, for, indeed, whoever has had much inter- 
 
 course wnh ihf poor, will have ob^^orved that the 
 women, who (junit io br^. uMiallj ie])ort themselves 
 nilows encumbered with children. It moreover 
 appears, and tlie circumstance is a very important one, 
 that a poor woman about to be married runs a greater 
 risk, more than from 1 to 2 1-2, of being reduced to 
 indigence, than a poor man marrying under similar 
 circumstances. It is even more than 2 1-2, for there 
 are 1, 7 1-2 of indigent married women, and only 
 1, 8 1-2 of indigint married men. It appears, how- 
 ever, and it is an encouragement to matrimony, that 
 the proportion of indigent married men and women, 
 compared to indigent batchelors and maids, is not 
 beyond the average number of persons marrying 
 in the poor classes. 
 
 3. The indigent classes, according to their occupa- 
 tions, show that the most numerous order consists of 
 porters, day labourers, both men and women, ajid all 
 persons working at jobs. The employment is uncer- 
 tain, and requiring neither time to learn nor capital 
 to exercise, is easily overstocked. Persons, co'iiing 
 from the country and knowing no trade, place them- 
 selves at the corners of the streets, or places of busi- 
 ness, in order to seek for jobs and errands. 
 
 4. The second numerous class is of strolling ped- 
 lars, particularly sellers of fruits and vegetables, either 
 
 A 
 
 Ml 
 
f 
 
 222 
 
 carrvinj^ a bnsket or driving a jack-ass. Slock is 
 liable to rapid decay— sale uncertain, much affected 
 bv extremes of weather, great heats or great rains. 
 Such persons are forced to pay from eight to nine 
 per cent, a week to the wholesale dealer, who trusts 
 them, or they hire the money at the same rate from 
 the pawnbrokers. This comes to about 420 per 
 cent, a year, and there can be no better proof, that the 
 borrowers are poor, than that the lenders never get 
 rich — one quarter more women than men in this class, 
 who are for the most part mothers of families, and it 
 is rare to see them without one or more children. 
 
 6. The indigent of other trades are about in pro- 
 portion of the number wanted l)y the poor classes to 
 supply them, for example, the indigent shoemakers 
 are one third more mmierous than any other manu- 
 facturer for the poor. It cannot be doubted that the 
 article of greatest consumption for towns, where 
 there are paved streets, is shoes. On the contrary, 
 indigent bootmakers are one of the least mimcrous 
 classes. They work for the more independent classes, 
 who can generally pay them. 
 
 6. This evil falls next heaviest upon women, who 
 spin, mend old clothes, knit, darn old stockings, and 
 other sedentary work at home. These women are 
 chiefly prevented by children, from doing work 
 
 J 
 
 22S 
 
 abroad. As this class is very numerous, and as they 
 can engage in few occupations, they undertake this 
 w^ork for a small recompense. Besides, they work 
 iu general for very poor people. 
 
 7. Another numerous class is of semptresses, for 
 the most part, girls from the country. It is this ill 
 fated class that furnishes the greater part of the 
 annual reinforcement of depraved and wretched wo- 
 men of great cities. A great deal of that sort of 
 corruption can be traced to milliners, mantua-makers, 
 and all women who hire girls to do work. As many 
 persons in great European towns, pretend to exercise 
 those trades, for the sake of ensnaring the young and 
 ignorant, it would but tend to increase the price of 
 the commodity in which they really deal, if a tax was 
 imposed upon every girl working in a mantua-maker's 
 or milliner's shop. Government cannot extirpate the 
 passions of men, but it does well to make them pay 
 as dear as possible for their gratification. 
 
 8. The trades, in which the smallest number of 
 indigent appear, are those that principally supply the 
 rich, or that require some capital or education, such 
 as jewellers, watch-makers, booksellers, hat-makers^ 
 &c. or those that supply the daily wants of the com- 
 munity, such as butchers, bakers, &:c. These tra- 
 ders sell articles of necessity with which the poor can- 
 
 ^ 
 
V 
 
 224 
 
 not dispense, as with n hat or a boot, and the necessi- 
 ty retur.js every day. 
 
 9. There is to be found, moreover, among the in- 
 digent of Naples, about four decayed gentlemen, and 
 y. eleven rlecayed schoolmasters, professors and litei iry 
 men. Under literary men I iiiclude all who write foi* 
 journals or newspapers. Grub-Street alone would 
 formerly have furnished a greater number of decayed 
 savants. Indeed, one wants few better proofs of the 
 low ebb to which literature and learning have fallen 
 in this capital. The cost of all the foreign books an- 
 nually brought into Naples is only 35,000 dollars. 
 
 Expenses in Hospitals.— The absolute e\|)eiises of 
 each patient for medicine, medical and other attend- 
 ance, food, &c. beds, bed linen, &c. is about thirty 
 cents a day— that is, comparing the nite of expenses of 
 one with another, and the period passed in the hos- 
 pital, extended to persons of all ages, sexes, and 
 conditions. The period j)assed in hospitals ap- 
 pears to be on an average from thirty-tuo to thirty- 
 seven days. In this statement no account w h:jt( v(t is 
 made of what may be called the stock of tlu^ h()s|)i- 
 tal, such as mattresses, bedsteads, kc. The charge 
 ol ijLilN and hid !iuen, relates only to washing or 
 cleanin- liu m. The meaji morfalii} was near!\ one 
 
 • 
 
 m seven. 'Vlu^ deaths oT liRu.iiiu wuniu. wnciitai- 
 
 225 
 
 ly equal, but the deaths of girls have been more nu- 
 merous than those of boys. 
 
 Poor-Houses, — The absolute expenses, under cir- 
 cumstances similar to the hospitals, have been about 
 seventeen cents a day. The mortality on men and 
 women is greater than in hospitals, as the subjects are 
 more advanced in aw. 
 
 Food.— By decree of 1809, the following ration 
 was established in hospitals, subject to such varia- 
 tions, as the condition of the patient might make it 
 necessary for the physician to prescribe. 
 
 MORNING FOR DINNER. 
 
 3 1-2 oz. of Flesh, 
 
 7 oz. of Bread, 
 
 J 3-4 oz. Soup, of white Mac 
 
 caroni, 
 1 1-2 gill of Wine, of country. 
 
 EVENING FOR SUPPER. 
 
 1 3-4 oz. of White Maccaroni, 
 3 1 4 oz. of Bread, 
 1 gill of Wine. 
 
 This is the ration of adult subjects. On days of 
 lent the flesh 15 oiiuiied. Count Rumfnrd shows, in 
 his curious calculations upon the food of the poor at 
 
 MuriirlK rliif niH fliirdof the expense was saved in 
 liiLJi puiUuiK^ Uy the use of potatoes. The climate 
 of till- kiii-doin is perlia|K inilavourable to this vege- 
 tn])l(', Imf if hiis Ihch successfnllv raised iji Tuscany 
 aiul L(>mljiirtl\. J'oo nuicli <:tnn()t be said or done 
 to spread the (■iilii\;.rinii u\ ihis root, Uiough from ihc 
 progress !t lia^ already made, more particular!} ia 
 
 ( ! 
 
 » 
 
226 
 
 France, it seems to require no aid, either from larm- 
 ers or statesmen. It is not extravagant to say, that 
 the use of the potatoe will add one tenth to the po- 
 pulatioii of Europe, and that one tenth of the usual 
 wants and famines will be prevented by it. Count 
 Rumford also thinks, that the most nourishing grain 
 is Indian corn, and makes a statement to show that 
 in America, a jmddiiig made of this uieal and molas- 
 ses, and weighing ten pounds, would only cost two 
 cents a pound. liidian corn is raised in great abun- 
 dance in the south of Italy, and is much used by the 
 people as an article of food. 
 
 * The following is the diet prescribed to Russian 
 soldiers, by the physiciajis of their army, in the Paris 
 hospitals in 1814. ft is curious, as dilTering so much 
 fiihii liio practice of hospitals lu uilier coimtries. 
 
 1 1 
 
 MORNING PORTION. 
 
 Ammunition Bread, 
 
 I 
 
 2 Soups, 
 
 2-6th*< of a pint dry Vegetables, 
 
 or S oz. of Rice, 
 1-2 pint of Wine, 
 I I'M'i pint of Brandy, 
 1 '"?'• ['Hit ..r \ Kiegar, 
 12 oz. Meat. 
 
 EVENING PORTION. 
 
 fi OZ. Meat, 
 
 V^ei^etables as in morning, 
 t oO derilitres of Wine, 
 1-lUthpintof Brandy. 
 
 
 u puil. 
 
 Compto rendu des Hospitr^ux, kc. 1815 — page 34. 
 
 i>: appears to be .i misprifit, as a decilitre is ihc Lcaili of 
 
 
 / 
 
 liic brandy was given in the morning and at two 
 oVloct, whatever was the wound or the malady. 
 The patients expected that hour with great impa- 
 tience. The common drink was vinegar and water. 
 The Russians detest those thin drinks, known in 
 France under the name of " tisannes." The soup 
 and vegetables were administered very thick. They 
 majie great use of vapour baths. The mortality was 
 one in sixteen. 
 
 ti 
 
229 
 
 ^l 
 
 i'lu.^u.Ns AM) ciu.Mr* IN Tm; Kivr.noM ,„ 
 
 NAl'LtS. 
 
 Regnl.,.,„ns.,f Prisons-foo.l of Pn.ons o„ board I'n^^li.h l,„Ik. 
 ami ,n N,,..,. I'nxn,, o, ti.arle,tn„n „m! V, u . Vork- Amen-' 
 ca.nl.. , „l,no., ,,„„Mo tl,,„ '^f ^.,U■.-.u•unbor .f y,nso,u.rf, 
 >n 'I' \.-:.n,|„,,„ |,n-n„,, galley slaves. &r -causes, ,eal- 
 ousy, i,c. hom.cles ,lM,„n,sl„.,l_» l.clh., peace or «",r i, 
 east lavo„ral,l,. ,„ v„l„o .„• |,„ver clas,o._c„m„,;„„„,„. ,^ 
 h„d."i.l,.Vc.-l,«M„r.,t,.sm.,'l, b,.|ovv ,\u,.r o(\,,|,l,.-,H.„-f 
 a..l u :„. |,„, „, ,,,,„,^,,. ,„-^,,,. „j,„„ ,..,,„„o„.,„ tl.ec.ty 
 01 Loiuloii. '^ 
 
 i'KHM til,' (IcTcr o|- .luilr JO 1,100 f ,.^|,.„., ,,,^, 
 
 l'"ll""iiig IMri.cular. rel.ti... ,„ ,|„. n,nuv^emvnt of 
 prisons. 
 
 1. Tlie floors shall he vvasliod 
 and tlic prison innn-atai with nidv nml. The pris- 
 son shall Ih> uhitc u ashr.l .un mx months. 
 
 2. Ml j)riM,n(Ms shall Ur iAAitin] to shave th( head 
 und the beard at least onee a week. 
 
 3. Bed linen shall he ehan^.H! euTj eight weeks. 
 
 4. There shall he chlivered eaeh prisoner rvery 
 niornini, at eleven o'eloek, a loaf of ^.ood bread, 
 of Hi 1-2 ounces. 
 
 e\» r\ firircii (];ivs. 
 
 
 I 
 
 ON SUNDAV AND JlilJRSDAY. 
 
 4 1 -2 ounces of vvhice Maccaroni, 
 1-2 
 
 1-5 
 
 ii 
 
 " grease, 
 
 " salt, pepper, &c 
 
 TUESDAY AND FRIDAY. 
 
 5 ounces of small beans, 
 1-5 " " oil, 
 1-5 " '' salt. 
 
 MONDAY, WEDNESDAY AM) SATURDAY. 
 
 I) ()[i\i(('< of French beans, 
 1-5 " " oil, 
 1-5 " " salt. 
 It is hi) to the will of the chaplain to signalize 
 Ills zeal - ni savnig the souls of the prisoners." 
 
 The congregation, established to collect alms for 
 poor prisoners, shall be encouraovd in all the pro- 
 vijices. 
 
 Oiet on ])oard one of die hulks m Portsmouth 
 hjiibonr, Kn^^h,,,,}. 
 
 Hach mess of six men, allowed 8 pounds of bread 
 and 'J pints of small beer a day. 
 
 Brntk/asL—X pound 5 oimc(>s barley, and 5 ounces 
 oatmeal, made iiuo soup or burii:ou. 
 
 D/,i,^(/._l. daysm the week, 6 pounds of beei; 
 3 « « « 
 
 3 
 
 ch 
 
 eesc. 
 
\ 
 
 230 
 
 Supper. — On the four meat days, 12 ounces bai- 
 lej, 5 ounces oatmeal made into soup or burgou. 
 
 On cheese days, 1 pound 6 ounces oatmeal made 
 into soup. 
 
 This diet and the American, one which 1 shall 
 shortly mention, are good proofs of the different 
 qualities and kind of food which public institutions 
 both in America and England are obliged to give, 
 owing to the different habits of the peoj)le. 
 
 In all the Prisons of* Great Britain, there are only 
 two, three or four instances, where a felon is allow- 
 ed eight, and even nine pence sterling a day ; some 
 are allowed six, but the average sum is four pence 
 and less. This in Great Britian would not give 
 a better diet than the Neapolitan one above quoted. 
 In order to illustrate the scantiness of the Neapolitan 
 ration, compared with notions that prevail on this 
 subject in this country, I shall set down the diet of 
 the State Prisons in Charlestown and New-York. 
 
 CHARLESTOWN, DAILY ALLOWANCE PER MAN. 
 
 Breakfast and Supper. — Three gills of In- 
 dian meal, made into hasty puddirjg or half a 
 pound of coarse bread, and half a gill ofmo- 
 >• lasses, or two gills of milk. 
 
 Dinner, — Fourteen ounces coarse meat 
 or offal made into soup, half pint of potatoes 
 and half pound coarse bread. 
 
 Tuesday 
 Thursday 
 Saturday 
 Sunday 
 
 Seethe curious work of Neildun Prisons, 1812, 4to. 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 Monday 
 Friday 
 
 231 
 
 Breakfast and Supper. — As above. 
 Dinner. — Beef soup and half pound coarse 
 bread. 
 
 Breakfast and Supper. — As above. 
 
 Dinner. — Half pound of salted fish, one 
 ounce butter or hogs lard, half pound coarae 
 bread, .nd a pint of potatoes. 
 
 NEW-YORK. 
 
 Half pound Cod-fish, 
 Half " Mess Pork, 
 
 1 
 
 
 it 
 u 
 it 
 it 
 
 One " coarse fresh Beef five times a week, V '^^^^^^v 
 One " rye flour daily of good quality, f a^^^^^^^ce 
 
 Six oz. Indian Meal, ^ ^ ^ | per man. 
 
 Half gill Molasses, J 
 
 To this add eighteen ounces cocoa shells, for every hundred 
 rations. 
 
 3 pecks of Potatoes, for every hundred rations, 
 
 4 quarts of Salt 
 12 ounces of Pepper 
 12 quarts of Beans 
 
 1 gallon of Vinegar 
 
 At Charlestown, beer is allowed at tlie discretion 
 of the warden. 
 
 The American breakfast and supper are nearly 
 equal alone to the daily diet of a Neapolitan felon — 
 who is equally obliged to work, who never tastes 
 flesh or fish, and vv ho has but two meals cooked a 
 day, viz. at 12 o'clock and at sunset. Mr. Howard 
 visited the prisons at Naples hi 1773 ; he briefly men- 
 tions them without any comments, page 1 1 7, 4 vol. 
 in 4to. edition of 1793; speaking of diet, there is a 
 curious account at the end of the above quoted volume 
 ef the rations allowed the prisoners in the Bastile. 
 
 it 
 
^ 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 232 
 
 The number of prisoners in all prisons, fbrUi, and 
 receptacles for galley slaves, on the 31st day of 
 December 1818, was 2567, for the whole kingdom, 
 or between five and six in every 1000 of the popula- 
 tion. The year ending the same day, twenty-six 
 homicides had been committed in the city of Naples, 
 and 678 in others parts of the kingdom. Two thirds 
 arose from quarrels, caused by wine chiefly on festival 
 (lays, and the remainder from jealousy, or thefts, 
 accompanied with murder. The provinces on (he' 
 frontiers of the ecclesiastical states, of Salerno, and the 
 Capitanata, most abounded in homicides. In hither 
 Calabria, most premeditated murders were observed. 
 Homicides have decreased since the end of the last 
 century, when they amounted to forty for Naples, 
 and nine hundred and fifty for other parts of the 
 kingdom. This is attributed equally to the excel- 
 lence of the police, and the severity of the laws. A 
 Neapolitan is condemned to the galleys for life, in 
 whose possession is found a knife, which does not 
 shut, with a blade more than three inches long. As 
 most of these homicides are committed in conse- 
 quence of sudden passion, and as the Italians have a 
 remarkable dexterity in drawing a dagger and giving 
 wounds, it will operate as a preventive of this 
 crime, to force upon the people the habit of only 
 
 J 
 
 233 
 
 carrying knives that shut hito a handle. A Neapolitan 
 is coiidemaed for two years to the galleys, upon whom 
 a stone is found weighing two pounds. This law 
 was made to check the singular and fatal practice of 
 inflicting wounds, often mortal, by throwing or strik- 
 ing with a stone. 
 
 The number of persons remaining in prison at the 
 rnd of this year is probably much beyond the average 
 number of coming years, when the excellent criminal 
 and civil codes, and the excellent provisions for 
 domestic police and the administration of public jus- 
 tice, already organized and established, shall have 
 had their full and entire effect. This kingdom has 
 not failed to suffer its full portion of the grievous 
 changes of the last twenty years. Indeed, according 
 to the experience of the last century, it would be 
 difficult to say what sort of change the European 
 governments had most to dread, that which sent the 
 vile and depraved part of the population to combat, 
 and perish in foreign wars, or that which brought back 
 the same population to suffer, starve, and die in hos- 
 pitals, poor-houses, and prisons. In war they main- 
 tain soldiers ; in peace, they maintain paupers and 
 convicts, together with a large number of spies and 
 gens d'armes to watch and guard, in order to prevent 
 them from plundering and murdering. This king- 
 
 30 
 
234 
 
 doni has, moreover, been sorely afflicted by violent 
 civil connnotions, of which an account will be given 
 in the chapter on Banditti. 
 
 The commitments in England aiid Wales, upon a 
 population of 8,872,980 in the year 1805, amounted 
 to 4605— of these, 56 were for manslaughter, and 
 53 for murder, including 27 women for infanticide— 
 of the above 4605, 350 were sentenced to death, and 
 68 executed, 591 transported, 1680 imprisoned, 105 
 w^hipped, and 53 sent to the army, making 2783 per- 
 sons punished in 1805, 1092 acquitted, and 730 were 
 discharged. This is the statement of amiunl crimes 
 of a country, in which tiie greatest number of crimes 
 are committed in proportion to the population of any 
 country north of the Alps. Four years of crime in the 
 city of Naples equal to 1818, would produce nearly 
 as great a number of homicides, as there were com- 
 mitments for in all England and Wales in 1805. 
 
 JSote. — It is but fiir to state in reference to a remark in this 
 chapter, that accordinir to a table of the number of criminals 
 (t788) executed in the city of London and county of Middle- 
 sex, from 1749 to 180G inclusive, it does not appear that the 
 nunjber of capital ofTences depend;; " even principally" upon 
 the operations of peace or war. NuLdy p. 635. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 JEWS IN ITALY. 
 
 Hieropolynia est perdita. 
 
 Old cry of persecution against the Jews, pronounced Hep. 
 
 Jews no longer in " n^shion"— mncb per^^ecuted in England— ia 
 Sicily— obliged to wear red, yellow patches, &c.— confined in 
 Ghettos— now only known in Rome— Jews in poor condition 
 there— exiled from Naples— numerous and well treated in 
 Tuscany— rich— hold land— entitled to fill all offices— their 
 sabbath respected by civil authorities— but not allowed to 
 marry with Catholics— 1 12 families in Genoa— 5600 Jews in 
 Lombardy— 2500 Jews in Venice— have many privileges- 
 very charitable to their own poor— practise the law, and 
 many are known a'^ excellent physicians— laws of Turin 
 relating; to the Jews— disgraceful exactions and disabilities to 
 which they were subject— Sanhedrim of Paris of 1806— great 
 doctrines to inculcate— marry with christians, pay taxes and 
 become conscripts— Jews do not increase in Italy— reasons— ^ 
 and reasons why they increase so much in other countries- 
 regiment of Jew Cossacks, called Israelowski— description of 
 Jews. 
 
 * '' The Jews have never been in fashion since God 
 abandoned them. It is on this account that the 
 
 * (Euvres du P. de Ligne. Vol. 1. p. 47. 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
236 
 
 christians have never employed themselves in their 
 belialf." But it is not to be expected, that arbitrary 
 princes, in want of nione^ , will ever scruple to take 
 advantage of the prejudices of their subjects. The 
 catholics, in all countries, during the reformation, the 
 Jesuits, particularly in Spain, and the clergy, every 
 where towards the close of the last century, w here 
 the French had sway, have been persecuted, plundcT- 
 ed, exiled and crucified, for the glory of God, the 
 freedom of the state, and the profit of the prince. 
 What the Jews have suffered in England, is a <^ood 
 sample of tlic tyranny exercised against them in other 
 countries. Henry HI. tore out their teeth, threatened 
 to liang every Jew in the kingdom; in 1 M^, laid a 
 talliage upon them to the amount of the whole yearly 
 income of the crown, and at last sold them to his 
 brother, the earl of Cornwall, " ut quos rex excoria- 
 verat, comes evisceraret." 
 
 One of the first sumptuary laws concerning them, 
 was issued by Frederic H. in 721, directing that their 
 dress should be different from that of christians. *In 
 Sicily, where they were formerly very numerous, 
 they were ordered to wear a round patch of red cloth 
 
 t See a curious work in quarto, cnlled «* TEhraismo deihi • 
 Sicilia da Giovanni di Giovanni.'^ p. 34. Palermo, 1748. 
 
 237 
 
 (rotella rossa) upon the breast. ^In Venice they 
 wore a small scarlet cap; and in Rome, in 1654, 
 they wore a similar shaped cap of yellow. Paul IV. 
 confined the Jews to a quarter of Rome, on the left 
 bank of the Tyber, near the theatre of Marcellus, 
 where they still live ; this quarter was called fGhetto. 
 It is separated by walls, and five gates from the other 
 parts of the city ; every night, about an hour after 
 sunset, these gates are shut by the guard of the city, 
 and not opened again till next morning at sunrise. 
 During the French times, a perfect liberty of resi- 
 dence was allowed the Jews ; but since the restora- 
 tion, they have been driven back to their ancient 
 limits, enjoying only the small privilege of keeping 
 shops within 200 yards of the gates of the Ghetto. 
 
 These Ghettos are now only knoun in Rome, 
 though in the other cities of Italy the Jews, for the 
 most j)art, continue to hjre in a particular quarter, /tL>c 
 either from habit or of their own accord. Their 
 number in Rome is about 4500 ; it cannot be ascer- 
 
 y 
 
 * Sprengeri. Roma Nova. 
 
 t "Ghet" amonj: the Jews, is the name of the act of diverse 
 whpn they repudiate their wives, founded upon this verse of 
 Deuteronomy (chap. xxiv. v. 1.) " Then let him write a bill of 
 divorcement and give it into her hand, and send her out of his 
 house.'' — Fid. Art. Ofiet in French Encyclopedia, 
 
■-. ^<0a^'"'''^''^m'*m^i^^^S0^- " 
 
 )^ 
 
 238 
 
 tained exactly., as there is „o return of this popula- 
 .on • H„d ovving to their habits of life, and the size 
 of the.r fanuhes, the common methods of calculation 
 do not appl3. to them. They are poor, degraded, 
 -vied, and scoffed at, bv the christians, who call 
 them "someri," (asses) while the Turks i„ their turn 
 call the christians, " dogs." Nevertheless, the go- 
 vernment protects them from insult and injury, though 
 « con,peIs them to live in a filthy and unuholesome 
 part of the city, and denies them the rights and privi- 
 leges of Roman citizens. The Jews in Rome are 
 in great poverty, the richest among them keepin. 
 
 only a small shop for the sale of cloth and grain, ft 
 IS said, that since the occupation, the Jews have de- 
 parted much from the Talmudic institutions and the 
 rigid customs of their tribe. 
 
 " Nil prarter nnbes e. cooli numen .-ulorant 
 Nee d..tare putant humana came su.llam." 
 
 Now it is not uncommon to see them eating with 
 chr,st.ans, swallowing pork with as little scruple as 
 the Jew in Miss Burney's masquerade, and payi..„ 
 l.tt,e attention to the manner or the vessels in which 
 It IS cooked. 
 
 AM Jews were exiled from Naples about forty 
 years since. In Tuscaiiy there are 18,000. They 
 
 \ 
 
 ' , 1 
 
 239 
 
 have increased much in property and numbers, since 
 the refonnitioa of Leopold, about the middle of the 
 last century ; but being permitted by the French to 
 hold land, many rich merchants have abandoned 
 commerce to [)ecome owners of estates. 
 
 The present government has removed all the ex- 
 actions, and most of the disabilities to which they 
 were subject ; they are now entitled to fill all offices, 
 whether civil or military ; but by custom they are in 
 reality in possession only of those to which no salary 
 is affixed. They cannot take any part in judicial 
 proceedings, being forbidden by their religion to swear 
 ir. the name of the " holy sacrament." Their sabbath 
 is respected by the civil authorities ; and they are not 
 obliged on that day to accept bills of exchange, dis- 
 count money at their banks, or perform any commer- 
 cial operation whatsoever. On the contrary, they are 
 not allowed by the government to marry with catho- 
 lics, though by the third question of the Sanhedrim 
 of Paris, the Rabbins decided, that the Jews by their 
 own institutions were not forbidden to inter-marry 
 with christians. Tliere are two Jewish houses at 
 Florence worth each 250,000 dollars, and four worth 
 80,000. 
 
 There are only one hundred and thirteen families 
 in Genoa ; they are all engaged in commerce, though 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 

 I t 
 
 240 
 
 much fallen within a century. They have a ri^ht of 
 living in any part of the city, and are not restrained 
 in any privilege but that of filling places of public 
 trust. The house of Montano has been established 
 twenty years, and has acquired much respectability. 
 The house of Seruzi, formerly rich, is now much 
 reduced. 
 
 In Lombardy the whole number of Jews is only 
 five thousand six hundred ; they are chiefly collected 
 at Mantua, not oppressed by any peculiar exactions 
 or disabilities, but, with a few exceptions, beset 
 with great poverty, and the contempt of the people. 
 Leopold, in 1791, allowed Jews to be qualified as 
 advocates in Lombardy, and plead the causes of 
 Christians and Jews alike. 
 
 In the Venetian States the Jews possess more im- 
 portance; in denize they amount to two thousand 
 five hundred, and are disj)ersed in every part of the 
 town. They enjoy every civil rights as to protection 
 of person and property, but are excluded from all 
 municipal offices. The Austrians forbid the mar- 
 riage of Catholics with individuals of all other creeds. 
 The principal huuse is that of Treves, said to possess 
 a fortune of one million eight hundred thousand dol- 
 lars. The chit f of iImn Ikmiv. ]i:»< k tiincd, under 
 the change ot -uvcnunciu, his title and iVi'jw'v) <>i 
 
 241 
 
 knight commandant of the iron crow^n, baron and 
 vice-president of the chamber of conmierce of Ve- 
 nize. Tlie Jews of Venize are said to be remarkable 
 for ch;irity to the poor of their own sect, and for at- 
 tention to the education of their children. They 
 have established a public school for the instruction of 
 the Jewish poor. — There are five Jewish physicians 
 in practise at Venize, all of whom have graduated at 
 the university of Padua, and some of whom have 
 reputation even among the christians. There is also 
 an advocate and several solicitors. Other Jews have 
 purchased country estates, and occupy themselves 
 solely with agriculture. At Padua there are seven 
 hundred Jews, many of them respectable, — a surgeon 
 and three physicians. One of them is held in great 
 reputation throughout the whole towo. At Verona, 
 eight hundred Jews, — one is the principal i)hysician 
 and [)residcnt of the college of medicine. At Rove- 
 rigo, three hundred, and a few in some smaller towns. 
 Jews may now apply themselves to medicine for the 
 same reason that Jews couJd once find no occupation 
 but in commerce. It is nor a trust, held under the di- 
 rection of the state, for the good of the public. 
 
 I shall make an extract from the Leggi e Costitu- 
 zioni di Sua Maesta (vol. 1, tit. 8, Turin 1770,) in 
 order to s^!» w the tvrnmiy exercised ae^ainst the Jews 
 
 31 
 
 » % 
 
 C'^. 
 
 ' ,•» 
 
242 
 
 In many parts of Italy before the revolution. « Ther^ 
 shall be a quarter of Jews in every towii-they shall 
 not be allowed to leave that quarter from the setting 
 to the rising of the s.m, exeept in cases of great fires 
 or unexampled danger— they are allowed to build no 
 new synagogues— they are ordered to exercise their 
 rites with a low and modest voice— they are forbidden 
 to purchase real estate— they are ordered to wear ujwn 
 their breasts, when they shall have reached the age 
 of fourteen, a small patch of yellow silk— they are 
 forbidden to take any article on pawn from an unknown 
 person, or when the price proposed is greatly below 
 the value of the article-they are conmianded to give 
 an account every month to the clerk of the court of 
 all their transactions. Any Jew rash enough to nt- 
 ter a word reproachful to the christian religion, shall 
 be punished with death— they are forbidden to leave 
 their quarter during the festival of the passion of our 
 Saviour, or to dance, sing, or indulge in any gaiety 
 or amusement whatsoever. All persons are forbidden 
 killing, icounding or insulting a Jew-breaking their 
 ivindmos— throwing over their tombs, ^c. A person, 
 converted from Judaism, shall receive from his family 
 the same portion that he wotdd have received, had he 
 
 ' " n I 
 
 'lis faith, and at the time of the conunu- 
 nion. rn, i,n,.ntory shall be taken of the effects oi ,l,e 
 ' '!"ilv, so that the just portion may be obtained. It 
 
 I 
 
 1l 
 
 If 
 :* 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 is forbidden to all christians to pass a night in a Jews 
 house, &LC. &LC." 
 
 At the time of callinf^ the great Sanhedrim in 1806 
 at Paris, the Jews doubtk^ss believed that the Messi- 
 ah was soon about to appear, but by a decree of the 
 French emperor, published the lOtli of December, of 
 the same year, it seems that the government itself 
 had dirferent expectations. It enjoined the rabbis 
 to inculcate the doctrines recognized by the Sanhe- 
 drim, viz. that the Jews should marry with chris- 
 tians, pay taxes, and become conscripts — especially 
 ' to cause the military service to be considered as a sa- 
 cred duty — to pray for the emperor and imperial fami- 
 ly, and in all important cases to conform to the civil 
 and commercial code of the French empire. 
 
 The Jews do not increase in Italy, for there is 
 great emigration to countries beyond the Alps, parti- 
 cularly the southern parts of Poland. But wherever 
 they have been properly protected, and have enjoyed 
 a full and fair exercise of their trades and professions, 
 their increase has been observed to be remarkably ra- 
 pid, proceeding in a great measure from the following 
 causes — an exemption from bearing arms, notwith- 
 standing that in 1787 Prince Potemkin attempted to 
 organise two regiments of Cossacks from th:\\ iiation. 
 tubuLaiiiU i>iaLiuu^ki. — 2d, their laws of divorce 
 
 X 
 
244 
 
 . permitting, barren wives easily to be put asicle.-3d 
 an abstemious and well regulated life, great labour 
 and u.dustry. strong disposition to early u.arriage. and 
 the desuc to have numerous ehildron, inspired both 
 bj the doctrines of ti.eir eroed, a..d by a prospect 
 that the Messiah may be born in their fan.ily. 
 
 I shall (inish this chapter with an extract from a 
 lively and ingenious author, giving a perfect por- 
 trait of the Jews in Southern Poland and Germany. 
 
 " Toujours suans i force de courir les places pub- 
 liques, les cabarets pour y vendre ; pres.,ue tons bos- 
 sus, une barbe rousse ou noire aussi crasseuse, teint • 
 livide, breehe-dents, nez long et de travers, le r.'g.rd 
 craintif ct incertain, tete braidante, eheveux cr6pus 
 6pouvantables, genoux pieotts de rouge et decouverts, 
 pieds longs en dedans, yeux caves, menton long, ef/i|e,' 
 bas noirs troues et tombant sur leurs jambes dess^ch. es ;' 
 chapeau jaiuic a Avignoi,, manche jaune a Prague,' 
 bonnet de grenadiers en Pologne.-Voila conm.e sont 
 en Europe dix millions d'Hebreux." 
 
 NoU.-By hm of the 1st of March. 1816. the Kin-, of S ,rdi 
 nin exc.i-^es the Je«r«. from wearing a mark of .listinclion-per 
 m,'> the,,, to exercise ali arts. &c. to leave their sheltos o„ cer- 
 ta>n .-.n,h„o.u. &c.~an,l five years to alienate all land ac(,uired 
 uunng the French times. 
 
 fj 
 
 
 Ok] 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 CLERGY OF THE KINGDOM OF NAPLES, AND 
 RELATIONS WITH THE COURT OF ROME. 
 
 Probe est, i(!;Uur, jucundissimus ille dies quo ecclesiastlcis ntriusqne SIciliae regni 
 oe2<)li"H compO'sitis, vidiialas majnam parlem illarinn regionuin <'cclesia8, pasloribus 
 tuis instructas retrcatasque videbimiis. S. D« N. Pii. Sep. Allocutio. 
 
 Concordat with the Pope, humiliating — depri es papal govern- 
 ment of the right of jurisdiction — residence of Nuncio — nomi- 
 nation to benefices -annates. bulls &,c. — sums for dispensations, 
 &c still paid — alarminji number of clergy 'n 178G — revenues 
 amounted to ^8,937,706 — present number and revenue — great 
 saving to the state —extraordinary wealth of the clergy of 
 Venice — great changes made, &,c. 
 
 1 HE two least dutiful children of his holiness are 
 found on the frontiers of the ecclesiastical states ; Na- 
 ples on the south, and Tuscany on the north. That 
 eminent and independant statesman, Count Louis of 
 Medicis, concluded a concordat with cardinal Gonsal- 
 vi, at Terracina,on the 16th February, 1816, proba- 
 bly the most humiliating instrument to which the Ro- 
 man court has been forced to submit since the over- 
 throw of the Bonapartes. I shall translate all the 
 
 ^... 
 
 .^ - .-_. 
 
I 
 
 246 
 
 important articles of this concordat, that have a reler- 
 ence to the mntual relations of the government, and 
 which will serve at the same time to manifest, that 
 the present abject days of the Roman pontifls are tru- 
 ly and happily different from those exulting ones, 
 when the Pope Alexander III., plach.g his foot on 
 the neck of the Emperor Frederic Harbarossa, re- 
 peated from the psalm of David, Snjwr aspidcin c( 
 basilicum ambulabo, et conculcabo leoneni et draco- 
 nem. 
 
 Art. 4— Every bishopric shall be endowed with 
 revenues amounting to not less than two thousand 
 four hundred and seventy-five dollars, in permanent; 
 funds, not subject to the taxes of the state. 
 
 7.— Curates, in all parishes of two thousand inha- 
 bitants, shall have a salary of not less than eighty-two 
 and a half dollars,— under five thousand— one hun- 
 dred and twenty-three and a quarter dollars,— and 
 over five thousand— one hundred and sixty-three 
 dollars. 
 
 8 — The presentation to abbeys, not of royal pa- 
 tronage, shall belong to the holy see, but a choice 
 shall be made from the subjects of his majesty, 
 
 12.— All ecclesiastical property, not alienated by 
 former governments, and which was found, at the res- 
 toration of his majesty, to make a part of the royal 
 domains, shall be restored to the church. 
 
 13. — His holiness declares that the present posses- 
 sors of all alienated [)roperty shall receive no moles- 
 tation, at present or in time to come, from the papal 
 court. 
 
 14. — The present embarrassed situation of the 
 finances does not allow his majesty to restore the an- 
 cient monastic institutions, but as soon as may be, 
 they shall be renewed in proportion to the means 
 of dotation, more especially those devoted to the edu- 
 cation of youth. The number of the mendicant or- 
 dors shall be in proportion to the wants of the people. 
 
 15. — The church shall h ive power to receive gifts 
 ami to acquire pro])erty, but without prejudice to the 
 law of mortmain and the other existing laws of the 
 kingdom. 
 
 16. — The grievous circumstances of the times not 
 permitting the ecclesiastics to enjoy an exemption 
 from taxes, his majesty promises to cause those abu- 
 ses of past times to cease, by which the ecclesiastics 
 were more burthened than the laics. 
 
 18. — There shall be reserved to his holiness an m- 
 come of nine thousand nine hundred dollars, upon 
 certain bishoprics and abbeys of the kingdom. 
 
 24. — Whatever, contrary to the church and to good 
 morals, shall be found by archbishops or bishops in 
 books introduced into or ])rintcd in the kingdom, 
 shall be forbidden by the government. 
 
 
 k 
 
248 
 
 28.— His holiness grants forever to Ferdinand, and 
 hh successors, the right of nominating, from his good 
 pleasure and free choice, to all archbishops, kc. 
 
 29.— The archl)ishops and bishops shall make the 
 following oaths in presence of his majestj. I swear 
 and promise, npon the holy evangelist, fidelity and 
 obedience to his majesty, the king. I swear, also, to 
 have no connnunication, nor be present at any assem- 
 bly, nor encourage, either in or out of the kingdom, 
 any transaction, secret or public, which may be to 
 theprejudiceof the public peace; and I promise to 
 make known to his majesty all proceedings tletrimcn- 
 tal to the state, either in my own diocese or in other 
 places. 
 
 Thus we sec that the right of jurisdiction, of resi- 
 dence of Nuncio, of nomination to all benefices, of 
 annates and of bulls, arc all abandoned for nine thou- 
 sand nine hundred dollars amiually, a>.<l thead»owson 
 of seven abbeys. The provision made for the bishops 
 is about the same as the average that the one lum- 
 dred and thirty-one bishops possessed before the revo- 
 lution. The provision made for the mendicant monks 
 will not affect the reveiu.es of the kingdom, as fh.y 
 have no incomes, but depend upon private charity ; 
 all these monks and nuns do not now exceed seven 
 hundred. And as for the promise of future establish- 
 
 1 
 
 249 
 
 meiits, concessions, and alleviations, it is not at all pro- 
 bable that lor centuries to come, the " temporuu) cir- 
 cuinstantiae" will be less " luctnosae." I shall only say 
 here, that if the ultra roy ilist M. de Blacas d'Aulps, 
 hnd been ^\\\vi\ with ecpial sagacity, independence, 
 and liberalitv of mind, with the Count of Medicis, 
 the French concordat of 1814, would not have been 
 put under the table of dei)uties with the scorn and 
 indiiruation of the whole chamber. 
 
 The following sums are still annually paid the 
 Court of Rome. 
 
 For matrimonial dispensations - - ^1,078 
 
 Dispensations of age - - - - 20 
 
 Permission to read prohibited books - 60 
 
 To eat flesh in lent . - . - 40 
 
 ^1,198 
 
 It will serve to illustrate the articles of the pre- 
 ceeding concordat, and it may be of some interest, to 
 give a statement of the ecclesiastical state of the 
 kingdom in 1786. It will serve also to show the 
 great losses that the Pai)al Court has sustained in 
 money and inlluence, in these dominions. 
 
 Whole luimber of ecclesiastics of all orders and 
 conditions, 99,781, divided into 
 
 32 
 
 I 
 
 #' 
 
;5(397,485 
 2,796,174 
 
 250 
 
 21 Archbishops, 
 110 Bishops, 
 
 55 ^Foreign Bishops and Abbots, 
 50 tAbbots nullius ecclesiac, 
 
 236 altogether possessing an income of 
 
 Members of colleges, chapters, priests ) 
 47,233, with an income of j 
 
 Monks - 15,674 
 
 Nuns - . 26,659 
 
 42,333, income 3,492,472 
 
 9725 of mendicant onhns — at 66 dol- 
 lars each of annual support: to this 
 add for repair of churches and con- 
 vents, which should have been added 
 also to the other item 
 
 Chapels and congregations in the king- 
 dom, employ 1300 persons 
 
 Those of Naples - - - 
 
 Luoghi Pii, governed by ecclesiastics, 
 6000 persons 
 
 Donations annually made to the church 
 
 For repairs and support of churches not 
 belonghig to monasteries 
 
 659,100 
 
 1 
 
 319,995 
 
 14,850 
 
 147,690 
 
 260,000 
 
 850,000 
 
 P,937,766 
 
 * Foreign bishops are those enjoyin^r, by colhition of the Pope 
 a bishop's revenue, but residing at Rome, or elsewhere. 
 
 t Abbots nulhus ecclesiae enjoy rents of abbeys on similar 
 conditions. 
 
 "3 
 
 251 
 
 *8,937, 766 dollars, being the whole cost of the clergy 
 to the state in 1786, requiring a capital, at five per 
 cent, of 44,688,830 dollars, and making a tax upon 
 each individual of about 1.86 dollars. 
 
 The 7th of August 1809, all orders " possidenti" 
 were suppressed, except the Spedaliere and Scolopi, 
 who were tolerated for a time. The rents were appro- 
 priated to the state ; the regular brothers receiving 78 
 dollars 10 cents annually, in quarterly payments, and 
 the lay ones 39 dollars 6 cents. The whole number 
 of ecclesiastical persons is now 23,000, and all their 
 incomes amount to 377,000 dollars. More than 
 
 * In 17C8, the Senate of Venice shoaed great animosity to 
 the clerey ; its fixed revenue in that city «ras then stated to be 
 ^' ^2,734,807 
 
 and its casual revenue - - 1,369,589 
 
 $4,274,460 
 Among the items of casual revenue, were 8.107,682 masses, 
 paid for by foundations, and t,435 539 accidental masses, sa.d m 
 L convents, making 4,688.399 masses to be said annually, by 
 3 272 monk ,.riests, and making 1432 masses a year for each 
 priest. It may well be asked if these masses were saul w.th 
 fidelitv-4 ,250,060 masses were also celebrated annually by the 
 regular clergv. Great changes were made as to the dispos.t.on 
 of this vast "revenue, and as to the regulations of convents. 
 I mention this fact, among many others to be found .n h.s work 
 to show how groat was the spirit of innovaUon in Italy, long 
 before the French revolution. 
 
 f' 
 
A 
 
 252 
 
 8,000,000 of inronic have thus been saved to the 
 nation in clire.t taxes, withottt taking into consi.lera- 
 non the cnonmstanco, that the monastic an.l church 
 lands, which, as in all other countries, were ,h,uhtless 
 the fairest vineyards, the richest ,,lains, and the most 
 fertile vallies, have come into the possession of i.ule- 
 pendent proprietors, who will have a much irreater 
 interest in making those lands prcMluce to the last 
 fold than the ecclesiastics could have had. 
 
 Tracts of country also in pasture, and unculti^ated 
 given over to taxes and barrenn.ss by feudal oppres- 
 sions, have been rescued. Such circumsiaiues aii^ur 
 well for the increase of wealth and population in a 
 country, which has little need of foreign conuneire 
 and will, therefore, have its progress little affected by 
 the condition of other countries. 
 
 (§ 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 ROBBERS AND BANDITTI. 
 
 " Servos agresles et harharos, quihus silvas piiblica!' depopulatns erat, Etruriamque 
 vexaral, ex Apeuruno dednxeral."— Ctf. pro Mil. 9. 
 
 Council of Trent enacted severe regulations against robbers- 
 Conduct of Sixtus v.— 500 murderers, &c. tried— terrible to 
 the Romans— curious work, called Compendio di servetii per 
 estirpatione de Banditi, &c.— Fewer robbers than formerly in 
 [taly — war in the Calabrias between French and robbers- 
 famous robber named Fra Diavolo — haunts of banditti, on the 
 western side of Appenines — manner of life — practice of ran- 
 gom — celebrated robber, Cesaris, carries off secretary of L. 
 Bonaparte — made the secretary sketch his face— shot by a 
 rifleman — his singular life— three leaders, Mazzone, Barbone, 
 and Cesaris — Mazzone a traitor — Barbone and band surren- 
 dered themselves — tribunal of Frosinone, especially for the 
 trial of the bandits — number of sentences in 1818 — state of 
 road from Rome to Naples, as to piquets and shelter for rob- 
 bers—arms and skulls hungup— 327 regular guards— only six 
 robberies from November to March — robbers on the eastern 
 side of the Appenines— maW guarded by twenty-two men— 
 in 1815, 40,000 organized, called Patriot! and Philadelphi — 
 civil war till 181o— General Church subdued the insurgents — 
 frightful condition of the country— Annichiarico a most re- 
 markable man— bandit for twenty years— believed to be a 
 mngirian— anecdotes of him— taken after a siege of thirty-six 
 hours, and shot — causes of robbers in Italy. 
 
 The council of Trent enacted severe regulations, in 
 order to suppress the enormous robberies comnutted 
 
 .^i 
 
254 
 
 ill Italy during the sixteenth century. 1, was at this 
 tnne, that it was said in conclave, that the church 
 had need of a Pope of iron, and not one of paper • in 
 the san.e conclave, Sixtus V. was chosen ; and those 
 who l,ad felt and had expressed that necessity, had not 
 reason long to complain that their wishes were not 
 acconr.pIished. On the day of his coronation, 500 
 murderers, robbers, and assassins, voluntarily placed 
 themselves in the prisons of Rome, waiting to receive 
 the pardon always granted on the accession of a new 
 Pope, to all who surrendered themselves. On the 
 contrary, Sixtus caused all those malefactors to be 
 detained, tried, and punished. This pontiff became 
 so terrible to the Romans by his barbarous severity 
 causn.g even those to be brought to trial and behead- 
 ed, who had confessed their crimes to him, while he 
 was but a simple priest in the confessor's box, and of 
 which he had kept an exact note, that the mothers 
 m order to silence the cries of their children, used to 
 say to them, " »Sixtus is coming." 
 
 I have in my possession a c.uious book, in small 
 fol.0, published at Naples in 1687, called Compcndio 
 di Servitii, &c. per la totale estirpatione de Banditi 
 
 * Vitadi Si.to. V. daGresorio Uti. Amstel. 172,. 3 vols in 
 I mo. one of the .„.t cunou. books in a„, language upo the 
 pomfaical government. -^ b fe luu me 
 
 .-■f 
 
 t. 
 
 255 
 
 Regno di Napoli, &:c. dedicated to Don Gasper du 
 Haro y Gusman, and Don Diego de Soria Morales, 
 in two Italian sonnets, and containing the names of 
 2650 robbers, shot, executed and banished in the 
 course of eighteen months. 
 
 I have referred to the above circumstances, without 
 intending any particuhir connexion with each other, 
 in order to do away a reproach often made by travel- 
 lers, that robberies are becoming more frequent in 
 Italy. I believe that this reproach is far from being 
 well founded ; so much so, that there is abundant 
 reason to believe, that no year since the beginning of 
 the last century, has been so little disturbed by rob- 
 beries and murders upon the high road, as the year 
 1818. It is in vain to say, that there was greater 
 security in the time of the French. The king of Na- 
 ples' (Murat) own carriage, escorted by thirty horse- 
 men, was attacked in full day, near Terracina, and 
 three of his suit killed. During his whole reign, 
 there was a constant warfare between the banditti 
 mil the regular troops on both sides the Appenines, 
 but paiutuhuly in lower Calabria. These bands 
 were, for the most part, organized there, at the time 
 t1i !i tin Vnwre Charles nn<l Leopold retreated into 
 tli;n r(.inifr\ Willi H ,UUU liicn, after the taking of 
 Naples l)y lli Prentii niider Jose^ilt Px.nnparte. 
 
 < 
 
 i I 
 
 I 
 
 
 %tJ v' 
 
 1 
 
{ 
 
 i 
 
 256 
 
 After the defeat of Count Roger de Dnmas, on the 
 9th of March, in the neighbourhood of Lucera, the 
 two princes retired to Sicily, heaving the greater part 
 of those troops in Calabria, portions of which, joining 
 themselves to numerous assassuis, outcasts, and mur- 
 derers, who had long lurked among those mountains, 
 formed several small armies, the principal of which 
 was led by Michael Pezzo, called Fra Diavolo. On 
 the 16th of July, the fortress of Gaeta, so al)ly de- 
 fended by Prince Louis, of Ilesse Phili|)psthal, sur- 
 rendered to Massena ; that general immediately found 
 himself in sufficient force to repel the English, who, 
 under General Stuart, had just gained the battle of 
 Maida, and to defeat the insurgents in a pitched bat- 
 tle at Cocozza. Fra Diavolo was taken and executed 
 at Naples, Nov. 6, 1 806. Scanty renmants of these 
 mm occasionally ap])ear even to this day. 
 
 BajLiliiii on the western side of the Appenines, — On 
 the western side of the Appenines, the principal 
 hnn]it< ()f tho hnnditti are I "»<'t\\ rT'n P:ili:inr» riin! r<»]i(li, 
 ab(jm i*(Hiic Ccji\ o aiiil lilt lit)ntiei.> tJi liir t cclesi- 
 
 astical ^t;ites. Th 
 
 * \ il i-> ii(i! a nt'\\ niic. 
 
 ^ lliis frontier begins a few uuic.^ from Terracinti, at the end 
 ot tlie Pontinn '\rarshes,and runs east with a -li<:;ht northerM .rnec- 
 tion about timty-tive it ili in rnilos near bora, and from Soi t ii i nii^ 
 almost northerly to Leone about sixty-tive mdes, and nearly 
 
 / 
 
 257 
 
 "Armato q^iotie? tnta custode tenentur 
 Et I'onlina Palus et Galinaria Pinus." 
 
 The robbers are labourers and shepherds, for the 
 most part having families, and living in towns among 
 the mountains ; occasionally they assemble in small 
 bands of six or eight, and descend to the road 
 to plunder; but the most approved practice is, 
 to seize some rich person of the neighbourhood, 
 either upon the road or at night in his house. They 
 carry him to the mountains and force him to send for 
 a ransom. If the ransom is delayed, or the full 
 amount is not brought, the robbers have been known 
 to send the ears, nose, fingers, hands, &c. of the un- 
 happy man, precisely in j)roportion to what they 
 account the negligence of his friend. In June 1815, 
 a band seized a traveller without knowing his name 
 or character, lie agreed to give 4000 crowns for his 
 rnn'^fihi, professhig to be an inhabitant of Volletri. 
 lilt ransom was broujiht from that town, iiui a wo- 
 ui HI :nw] the sr Inrnds have spies in every corner of 
 (Ih (listiMi. i!a\< tin (I! infr)nnntion, llial du; pi'isoner 
 \\a> iht' [)()>i"iiia^lrr ol \iih'iii; the robbers re- 
 solved, without (1( lav, to execute the imha|)py man. 
 
 I 
 
 thi Mii;li tlie centre of thiit part of Italy. The country is woody 
 aiui luotintainons, ;ind tlie means ol i..*.c.ij)e from one stale to the 
 othf-r ;iio ;dwav- .si hand. 
 
 33 
 
2oii 
 
 from the simple circumstance, tliat lie had con- 
 cealed his real condition in life. Before that 
 event, five men, headed by the celebrated 
 Cesaris, appeared one evening just at night- 
 fall in the grounds of Lucien Bonaparte, at the 
 Ruffinella, (ancient Tusculum), and succeeded in 
 carrying off a gentleman, whom they found walk- 
 ing there. The robbers immediately di-manded a 
 large ransom, supposing that they had kidnapped 
 the Prince himself, but the unfortunate captive, 
 declared that he was but a poor painter, and sim- 
 ply the secretary of the Prince ; it was in fact Mr. 
 De Chatillon, an amiable and intelligent man, and 
 possessing considerable skill in painting — " well," 
 said Cesaris, who still believed that he was the 
 true Prince, both from his height and foreign ac- 
 cent in pronouncing Italian, "If thou art a |)ainter, 
 paint my face." Accordingly the distressed sec- 
 retary made all haste possible to sketch, with a pen- 
 cil upon the leaf of his j)ocket book, a profile 
 sufficiently like their chief, to satisfy the band that 
 he was but a secretary and a poor painter, and in 
 the course of two days, they suffered him to depart 
 for a ransom of five hundred dollars. 
 
 It is well known that certain persons at Rome, 
 have said, that this kidnapping was but a stratagem 
 
 259 
 
 contrived for fnm^lv imrposes. At aii) iM' , this 
 kidnni I n.^ i.as furnished Mr. de Chatillon with 
 matter for a long and interesting history to all stran- 
 gers, who visit at the palace ; as well as for a draw- 
 ing by his own hand, in which the painter appears 
 in^the midst of the robl)ers, sketching the face of 
 their chief, with an evpressiou upon his own, too 
 true to the occasion not to have been real. 
 
 On Su.Klay the 21th January, 1819, this cele- 
 brated bandit, Joseph of Cesaris, was shot in a 
 field near Prossedi, a small town thirty miles from 
 the Neapolitan frontier, by a rifleman named Val- 
 entiui. The robber had most barbarously abused 
 a poor girl, and had left her on the road side in the 
 greatest affliction.-A picquet of riflemen happen- 
 ing to pass soon after, the girl pointed out to them 
 the part of the forest in which Cesaris had disap- 
 peared. The men went immediately and placed 
 themselves in ambush in the forest, and in the 
 course of the afternoon, the bandit was seen by 
 Valentini, within gun shot, creeping out into the 
 plain. By decree of 15th July, 1818, a reward of 
 one thousand dollars was promised to whoever 
 should kill or arrest this man, and a hundred dol- 
 lars to any one, who should give notice where he 
 was lurking, with a promise of entire and eternal 
 
 M 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 \1 
 
260 
 
 261 
 
 secrecy, a promise very necessary to make, for 
 Cesaris was more feared in the neighbourhood 
 of Prossedi than ail the Pontifical troops. 
 
 In the outset there were three leaders, Barbone, 
 so called from his lonjij black beard, Cesaris, and 
 Mazzone, properly Massarone. Barbone with his 
 band, kept chiefly on the road from Home to 
 Naples. He is very famous for having concealed 
 himself witii two followers, thirty-five days in AI- 
 bano and its neighbourhood, at a time when the 
 whole district was invested and covered with sol- 
 diers, watching every field, and tracking him night 
 and day from house to house. He is known never 
 himself to have killed an individual, though, dur- 
 ing this reniiirkable search, several soldiers were 
 stabbed or shot by his followers. In the month of 
 November, 1818, he and all his men surrendered, 
 putting themselves under the act of amnesty, pro- 
 claimed by Cardinal Gonsalvi, and having, moreover, 
 received from the Cardinal himself, at the time 
 when the Cardinal with all his suite was suddenly 
 surrounded by Barboue's band, on the j)ublic road 
 leading to Frosinone, a religious promise, that the 
 punishment should not exceed one year's im|)rison- 
 ment in the castle of St. Angelo, with the further 
 condition, that at the end of that period, suitable 
 
 provision should be made for their support. I saw 
 them all in the winter of the same year, playing at 
 ball in an open room of the above named castle ; 
 Barbone receiving at that time thirty cents a day 
 for himself, and twenty for his wife, and each fol- 
 lower with his wife, receiving two thirds of the 
 above sums. At the end of their imprisonment, 
 they are to l)e employed as prison keepers, at Civita 
 Vecchia, where they will doubtless find many of 
 
 their old comrades. 
 
 Mazzone early received a pardon by giving himself 
 up, and having promised to way lay and assassinate 
 Cesaris, for which he was to receive 500 dollars. 
 He went to the woods near the frontiers of Naples, 
 which he knew were the lurking places of that 
 remarkable man, and contriving to send him intelli- 
 gence that he was the bearer of proposals from the 
 goverimient, desired Cesaris to appoint a spot for a 
 conference. In the mean time, Cesaris was informed 
 by a sj)y, that an ambuscade was about to be laid 
 for him. He, accordingly on his part, prepared an 
 ambuscade for Mazzone, and when this pretended 
 negotiation was finished, running off himself in a 
 direction opposite to his usual hiding places in the 
 forest, he escaped the toils of this base traitor, while 
 Mazzone, suspecting no stratagem, was shot by the 
 
 I I 
 
 \\ 
 
 1' 
 
wi 
 
 262 
 
 followers Cesaris had placed in ambush. But the 
 government had its revenge for Mazzone's death ; for 
 the detachment sent with him, immediately went to 
 Prossedi, the birth place of Cesaris, took his wife, and 
 three children from their homes, and massacred them 
 in the public square at three o'clock in the afternoon. 
 From that time, Cesaris became one of the most 
 deadly and blood craving robbers known for many 
 years in the Pontifical States, murdering, connnittinii 
 rapes, burning houses, and cutting off the cars and 
 noses of all unhappy persons in the service of the 
 government, who had the misfortune to fall into his 
 hands. Before that time, the robbers had had the 
 policy never to injure a soldier, except for their own 
 preservation. His band usually consisted of only 
 twenty persons, living generally in the mountains, 
 and seldom infesting the high road. They lived by 
 compelling people to ransom themselves, and when- 
 ever they were in want of food, never feared to de- 
 scend into the villages, where they always found 
 sanctuaries, and maintained spies. They wore small 
 iron chains round their necks to which they fastened 
 the jewels and trinkets they stole. When Cesaris 
 was killed, many pieces of gold were found sewed in 
 his clothes. On the 31st of January it was known 
 to the government, that the remainuig bandits had 
 chosen a Calabrian for their chief. 
 
 263 
 
 On the 18th of April 1818, Peter Martini, of 
 Montefortino, was shot in a field of the territory of 
 Coni. The tribunal of Frosinone congratulated the 
 district in a printed address, that this " terrible and 
 famous robber had at last been overtaken by a merited 
 fate." On the 31st of January 1819, all the robbers 
 whose names were known to the pontifical govern- 
 ment, amounted to twenty-eight, denounced under 
 the name of " malviventi." In conformity with the 
 general directions issued during the pontificate of 
 Benedict XIV., but more particularly those of Cardi- 
 nal Gonsalvi, of April 3, 1818, and 28th of December 
 of the same year, a special and extraordinary tribunal, 
 assisted by a large military force, was established at 
 Frosinone, which town is precisely the centre and 
 refuge of the bandits. This tribunal is permanent, 
 and confined to the Malviventi alone. From lists of 
 sentences that I succeeded in obtaining, it appears, 
 that from March 9 to October 18, 1818, it had con- 
 demned to death 8— to the galleys for life 9, and 
 at other periods 36, and 41 to public labour, mak- 
 ing nearly an average of 200 persons convicted yearly 
 of being engaged in robberies and practices connected 
 with them— five in six are from twenty to forty years 
 of age, and three in four are married : suppose, there- 
 fore, a wife and two children for each of the 150- 
 
 i t 
 
 !^ 
 
 I 
 
 At 
 
264 
 
 I 
 
 it shows that 450 persons are yearly exposed to wani 
 and misery, on account of crimes coming before this 
 tribunal alone, without includhig the numerous spies, 
 partisans, and accomplices in other lamilies. Before 
 each trial the judges all swear to an eternal secresy, 
 pertaining to all things, which shall transpire during 
 the trial, always conducted with closed doors. This 
 is practised in all Roman tribunals, but among the 
 mountains of the Appenines, it is sufficiently evident, 
 why witnesses should require to be sheltered by 
 secresy and mystery. This tribunal publishes from 
 time to time a list of the Malviventi, with the offer of 
 400 dollars for the head of a leadt r, and 200 for that 
 of a follower. The last })roscription, that I saw, 
 was dated May 2, 1818, it contained the names of 
 thirteen persons, among these, was Innocent llinaldi, 
 called Testa Brutta, denounced for murders, rapines, 
 counterfeitings, thefts, taking of ransoms, and ven- 
 geances — Vincent Buglione, called Brugiaferro, &c. 
 Besides the regular troops, ])atroles of men, called 
 Cacciatori, belonging to the towns infested by ban- 
 dits, are organized at the expense of the communes. 
 The inhabitants, moreover, are ordered to assemble at 
 the tolling of the village bells. 
 
 On the third week of February IJUO, the follow- 
 ing was the state of the celebrated road from Rome 
 
 265 
 
 to Naples, so renowned in the chronicles of bandits. 
 From Rome to within two miles of Albano, a dis- 
 tance of eighteen miles, there is but one house, and 
 that is the post-house at Torre di Mezza Via ; not a 
 more desolating and heart rending scene, than the 
 first fifteen miles from Rome, is to be found on the 
 face of the earth— one mile from Albano an arm 
 was nailed to a post. From Albano to Gensano, ten 
 miles, steep hills and much wood— to Velletri six— 
 a name bearing a most ominous sound, the country is 
 open and cultivated— opposite the post-house there 
 were six or eight men, in large brimmed hats, black 
 beards, long sharp noses, black hair, and entirely 
 wrapped ui) in reddish coloured cloaks. Three miles 
 from Velletri two legs were hung up on a tree— from 
 Velletri to Tor di tre Ponti, the country is flat with 
 eminences toward Cisterna. Some woods near the 
 road were burnt down in time of the French, in order 
 to destroy the lurking places for robbers— in general, 
 in the abovenamed distance there is much wood, 
 coming entirely from the mountains, but cut down 
 a short gun shot's breadth from the road side. Messrs. 
 Collier and Greaves, one of whom afterwards died of 
 a fever at Rome, were robbed this winter by eight men 
 at the angle of a low wall, which runs the eighth 
 of a mile along the road, and then turns into the 
 
 34 
 
 i n 
 
 ' I 
 
 !\ 
 
 M 
 
 V 
 
266 
 
 forest. From Cisterna to the Tre Ponti there is 
 a small house for making cheese, but no other 
 habitation. The Pontine marches begin at the Tre 
 Ponti and reach to Terracina ; — it would be impnident 
 for robbers to put themselves on this causeway — a 
 ditch on each side, and the country optni, clear and 
 marshy. From Terracina to Fondi tlie wood is near, 
 and the country gloomy, barren and dangerous. A 
 Welch gentleman was robbed in the month of M .rch, 
 1819, near Fondi, at eleven o'clock at night, and his 
 courier carried to the mountains. To Gaeta, thirteen 
 miles, the country is less favorable to robbers. To Ga- 
 rigliano, nine miles, safe country. From St. Agatha 
 to Sparaniza, seven miles, the road goes through thick 
 vineyards, and low woods along the road side, with 
 mountains near. This is thou2;ht the most dangerous 
 part of the road from Terracina to Naples — a skull 
 hanging in an iron cage from a j)ost — a w ood, descend- 
 ing a hill, where the postilions usually stop to lock the 
 wheels, celebrated for robberies. To Capua, the country 
 is flat and open, and mountains distant — no trees but 
 elms and poplars, to which vines are trained ; and it 
 is well worth the risk of going through Velletri and 
 posts, where many skulls are hung up, to see this 
 magnificent region. 
 
 The following is the state of the escorts and pic- 
 quets on the road, in the same mouth : 
 
 267 
 
 An escort stationed at each post- \ 
 
 house, from Velletri to Terra- ( ^ p^gts,— 30 men 
 cina, consisting of a brigadier ( 
 and five horsemen - - - ) 
 
 As many of these men will attend 
 as you choose to take, paying the 
 price of a post-horse for each man. 
 
 From Cisterna to Aversa there ^ 
 are 27 picquets of infantry sta- 
 tioned at short distances on the 
 road. From St. Agatha to Spa- 
 raniza, seven miles, there are five. I 27 piquets, 297 men 
 Each piciiuet has a corporal and [ 
 ten men, and they are obliged 
 to perform a patrole from post 
 to post every three hours of the 
 night 
 
 Regular guard - - - 
 Add, troops stationed at Terracina, 500 
 
 Fondi - 50 
 
 Itri - - 50 
 
 Gaeta (town) 25 
 
 Tower on enter. Nea. Dom. 1 1 
 
 Capua - 800 
 Aversa - 100 
 
 327 men 
 
 . 1536 
 
 1863 men 
 
 Number of infantry and cavalry on ) ^ 
 road from Home to Naples - > 
 
 There is, therefore, obviously no lack of precau- 
 tion on the part of the government, and there is no 
 doubt that robberies have diminished within three 
 
 I 
 
268 
 
 years. From November, 1818, to Marcli, 1819, six 
 robberies, committed on this road, appeared on the 
 police books of Rome and Naples, including the two 
 I have alreadv mentioned. Takin"; into account the 
 number of travellers that have travelled upon this road 
 during that time, (most of whom have gone and re- 
 turned from Naples) the rate of insurance cannot be 
 called great, the real loss amounting to less than half 
 per cent, even upon the number of carriages. 
 
 Robbers on the east side of the Appenines, — The 
 mail-coach from Naples to Barletta, on the Adriatic, 
 is guarded the whole way by two gendarmes on 
 horseback, and through the valley of Bovino by 
 twenty men on foot, who follow behind it from post 
 to post. There still remain in those districts about 
 forty men, who descend from the mountains on horse- 
 back, into the vast plains of Pulia and the Capitanata. 
 Three days before we passed, a major and six men 
 had been killed in a skirmish with these marauders. 
 The chief cause of the troubles and disorders that 
 have long existed on the eastern side of the Appe- 
 niiics, has been a political zeal among a large class to 
 establish a general republic in Italy. To the proper 
 understanding of the subsecpient part of this chapter, 
 it will be necessary to speak briefly of that matter 
 here, though I shall sive a particular account of it in 
 the chapter on Carbonari and CrivelJari. 
 
 1 
 
 269 
 
 From 1815, the year of the return of the king, 
 40,000 men were organised in those districts, (for- 
 merly known under the name of Magna Graecia,) di- 
 vided into Patrioti, being the nobility and upper orders, 
 and Philndelphi, composed of the low^r classes. They 
 had uniforms, committees, standards, and were regu- 
 larly exercised, and sent dis])atches. In each town 
 was established what was called a camp ; there they 
 voted the death or confiscation of property, house, 
 garden, lands, or whatever it might be, of an odious 
 person. Rich and powerful men paid and protected 
 robbers and assassins in their palaces. The conster- 
 nation was universal ; every door and window were 
 shut after sun-set, the streets were abandoned to 
 murderers, and fear and death were in the hearts and 
 imaginations of all men. *The Neapolitan govern- 
 ment was not remiss in sending troops m the direction 
 of these disturbances, but the commanding officers 
 unluckily were possessed of violent ultra princi[)les, 
 and resembling a similar experiment in the south of 
 France, their measures served only to persecute and 
 inflame. At length, in the beginning of the year 
 1818, the kin«; conferred the high and almost supreme 
 power of Commissary of his majesty, with the com- 
 mission of " Alter-Ego," in the command of the 6th 
 
 . I 
 
 * This was during the administration of Prince Canosa. 
 
 e,S^^J*m*-f■■-'■ ** 
 
270 
 
 military division, upon general Church,* formerly 
 colonel of an Albanian regiment, in the service of 
 Great-Britain, and latterly engaged in services and 
 conferences with the Neapolitan armies. General 
 Church marched into that country at the head of nine 
 thousand troops, Albanians, Swiss, Germans, Corsi- 
 cans, and Neapolitans, in order of battle. The day ho 
 took possession of Lecce, a principal town in that di- 
 vision, |)lacards were posted on the walls of the neigh- 
 bouring towns, setting forth that Lecce had been tak- 
 en by storm, the inhabitants given over to be mur- 
 dered, the houses to pillnge ; and despatches were 
 sent to the ditTerent camps, ordering the patriot! and 
 philadelphi to assemble. — In reality, a large body ap- 
 peared before Lecce the next day. But the same 
 nit'^ht general Church succeeded in arresting a great- 
 er part of the leaders at that time in Lecce, and pub- 
 lished a proclamation, declaring that all patrioti or 
 philadelphi should be pardoned, who could prove 
 that they had beei. forced to engage in the rebellion 
 from fear of death. The insurgents soon became di- 
 
 * Gen. Church is the same otTicer who has hitely been accus- 
 ed, in the public prints, of having violently torn the Sicilian 
 cockide out of the breai^t of a peaceable citizen, in a public street 
 of Pdermo. Gen. Churcn has subsequently declared the accu- 
 sation to be unfounded, and has demanded a Court-Martial. 
 
 271 
 
 vided into four or five parties, who made war with 
 the regular troops during the whole summer. Many 
 of these unhappy men were exterminated at the point 
 of the bayonet, shot in fields, or shot after being taken. 
 Several severe contests between the royal troops and 
 the insurgents took place ; ten or t^^ elve small towns 
 liad strength enough to resist a short time, and a con- 
 siderable town, St. Marzano, was taken by storm. 
 Many priests were discovered in these intrigues and re- 
 bellions. Indeed, ^Priests have been more famous than 
 any other class in Italy, for dancing round trees of 
 liberty, preaching the new evangelist, and leading bands 
 of patriots, with drawn sabres in their hands. The re- 
 sult of all the decisions of regular military tribunals 
 was, one hundred and fifty-eight men shot, thirty im- 
 prisoned or sent to the galleys, and two banished to 
 the little island of Felecudi, near Sicily. These, 
 however, were in reality but a small portion of those 
 who sutVered during these unhappy times. 
 
 On the 6th of September, 1818, general Church is- 
 sued from his head-quarters, at Lecce, a proclama- 
 tion of the king, containing a perfect oblivion for the 
 past, and a full pardon to all those who should return 
 to their duty and obedience, excepting only assassins 
 
 V I 
 
 V 
 
 * See particularly proceedings at Brescia. 
 
 

 
 272 
 
 anrl those who hnd been guilty of private oflenccs. 
 Reiving on the good dispositions and pert'eet tranquilli- 
 ty of the provinees, his majesty moreover deehnes, 
 that no denuneiation will hereafter be reeeived against 
 any individual, other than those prescribed by the re- 
 gular course of justice. General Church still remains 
 supreme commander of this di\ ision, although all the 
 civil and criminal tribunals have been re-established. 
 
 This is a very hastv outline of the violent and dan- 
 gerous domestic commotions that existed in a consi- 
 derable portion of the kingdom of Naples during tiie 
 greater part (^f three years, and of which the rest of 
 Europe was either ignorant, or chose to take no 
 notice. 
 
 It is not necessary to repeat, that the few facts 1 
 am now about to relate, have a close connexion with 
 that political disaffection of the people, of which an 
 account has just been given. Four brothers, called 
 Vardarelli, from their occupation, were the most fa- 
 mous, about two years ago, of all the chiefs on this side 
 of the mountains. One day iii the month of D( cem- 
 ber, 1817, they entered the small town of Orsara, 
 which they plundered ; but, a^ they were retreating, 
 the inhabitants, aided by a few regular troops, fired 
 upon them, and killed several of their party : thence 
 they fled to Fogj^ia, wheri^ they A>ere fhially de- 
 stroyed. , 
 
 r 
 
 273 
 
 But the most extraordinary bandit, whose exploits 
 somewh'it resemble the celebrated ones of the famous 
 Rinaldo Rinaldini, was a priest by the name of Cyrus 
 Amiichiarico, born in the small town of Grotagli, on the 
 road from Tarento to Lecce. His first achievement 
 was the murder of a whole family in the town of 
 Francav ilia. He had been a bandit for twenty years ; 
 the country people believed him to be a devil and ma- 
 gician, and laughed and scotfed at the soldiers who 
 were sent to pursue him. When the French general 
 Ottavio, a Corsican by birth, commanded in this pro- 
 vince, a man presented himself one day before him, 
 and said, with a fierce air, " the bandit whom you 
 have so long hunted is now before you, but if he is 
 molested, you will be assassinated before night- 
 fall." Annichiarico turned and disappeared, and from 
 that time general Ottavio doubtless had faith in the 
 belief of the i)eople. General Church, also, when 
 one day in pursuit of this man, was accosted by a 
 peasant, who drew him aside, and gave some intelli- 
 gence concerning Annichiarico. The next day the 
 peasant was found dead in his village, and a paper 
 pinned on his breast with these terrible words, " This 
 is the fate of all those, who betray Annichiarico,"— 
 The last band he commanded was called the " decid- 
 ed ;" each man possessed a certificate, bearing two 
 
 35 
 
 •s> 
 
274 
 
 death's heads with other bloody emblems, and thr 
 words " Justice, liberty or death," signed by Anni- 
 chiarico. I saw one, in general Church's possession, 
 written with human blood. At last, in January, 1819, 
 this astonishing man, finding himself beset upon all 
 points, threw himself, about sun-set, with five follow- 
 ers, into an old tower, in the midst of a farm-yard, 
 near the small town of Casuba, hoping that in the 
 dead of the night he should be able to escape through 
 the soldiers, many of whom were his friends, and all 
 believed him to be the devil ; but in the course of an 
 hour a close line of light troops was drawn round 
 the tower, out of reach of musquet shot, and after a 
 siege of thirty-six hours, he was forced to surrijnder, 
 having fired away all his cartridges, and killed five 
 and wounded eleven of the enemy. He was carried 
 to Francavilla, the scene of his first crime, tried by 
 a court-martial, and there shot. It was on a Sunday 
 when he was sentenced to be executed, and general 
 Church sent to ask the priests, if it was according to 
 their religion to shoot a man on that day. They an- 
 swered, *" the better the day, the better the deed." 
 
 * Precisely the answer given by the notorious Robert Fergu- 
 son to those who proposed to kill the kinsr, James II. on Sunday. 
 He also otlered to consecrate the blunderbuss Rumbold was to 
 use to tire into the carria2;e. See Dryden's works, vol. 17, page 
 172,— also Mr. Scott's note (91) to Absalom and Achitophel. 
 
 J 
 
 i| 
 
 275 
 
 Annichiarico died like a madman. From eight to ten 
 thousand persons were assembled to see him shot, and 
 to the last moment they treated with perfect scorn 
 and indignation the notion that bullets would pierce 
 
 such a man. 
 
 Poverty and bad passions, taking root m the op- 
 pressions of the government, and in that ignorance 
 maintained in the people, either by the ignorance it- 
 self, or by the craft of the priests, are the true causes 
 of the numerous robberies committed in Italy ; and 
 it requires but two or three firm, decided, intelligent, 
 moderate and humane officers, like General Church, 
 to extirpate every robber in the whole peninsula ; for 
 he, himself, has done more by his excellent and undc- 
 viating administration of justice, than by all his Swiss 
 and Albanian bayonets. Still, the pontifical govern- 
 ment seems to think it cheaper to shoot and send 
 these poor wretches to the galleys, than to remove 
 a few unjust taxes, or to endeavour to encourage a 
 little good instruction among its subjects. Apart from 
 morals, it may be doubted if this is not a bad finan- 
 cial calculation. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
■«» 
 
 CHAPTER XXI ir. 
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE CARRONARI AND OTHER 
 SECRET SOCIETIES IN ITALY. 
 
 Carhonan and Cri.ellan f.rs. known in ;8,3-o,..er n.n,es-b„t 
 vv.tn tnc sinsle purpose of oslabli^l.ins a republic in I.nlv- 
 numerous in every part of that country-.rres.s frequent- 
 had arn,,-characters, &c.-Count Gallo and nineteen per- 
 ons t d . Ko„.e_of the Carbonari in .8,0-appointed%7 
 June 1817 for .General r.emg-s.gnal that the American squad- 
 ron was in bay of Naples, in oruer to assist. 
 
 The *Carbonari and Crivellari were known at Civita 
 Vecchia, as early as December 1813. At that time 
 a priest, by the name of Battaglia, at the head of the 
 insurgents, was arrested bj General Mi„liis, and ear- 
 ned to Rome. These are two of the denominations ; 
 thev are also called " Fratelli seguaci," " Protettori 
 Rtpubbhcani," "Adelfi," order of the » Spilla nera » 
 Calderari, but the " Guelli" is the most general ap- 
 pell-ition. 
 
 The Pope and Neapolitan king published at their 
 restoration edicts against the society of free masons, 
 
 * Carbonari means • h.rroal-maker,; Crivellari is the Italian 
 raiJj^, pin. Calderari braziers, kc. 
 
 277 
 
 and all other mysterious meetings. These societies, 
 however, continued to exist ; various individuals 
 were arrested from time to time, particularly hi Lorn- 
 bardy in the month of January 1819, when thirty 
 persons were seized with all their papers ; all persons 
 of consideration, among them was Count Peter Cic- 
 coijnara, another Count from Padua, whose name I 
 could not learn, and a painter by the name of Pis- 
 trucci, known for possessing considerable talents as 
 an impiovisatorc. In the same month and the same 
 year, two carriages full of Carbonari were arrested at 
 the gate del Popolo in Rome. These arrests beii'g 
 m \de with the utmost secrecv, it was difficult to 
 ascertain the names of the persons, or even the times 
 when they took place. It is well known, however, 
 that numerous individuals belonging to these orders, 
 were tried in different parts of Italy, and condemned to 
 imprisomnent in different castles and fortresses. 
 
 While I was hi Rome, the trial of Count Gallo and 
 nineteen other persons arrested at Macerata took 
 place ; they belonged to the sect, called Carbonari, 
 but had a correspondence with the other j>ects. I 
 succeeded in obtaining a siglit of the minutes of this 
 trial, which was conducted with great secrecy, though 
 the sentence was afterwards published. From these 
 minutes it appeared, that the object of these societies. 
 
^1 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 278 
 
 which were very numerous in Lombardy and the 
 eastern side of the Pontifical and Neapolitan states, 
 was the independence of Italy, and the establishment 
 of a constitutional government in that country. I 
 extract the following sentence from their own consti- 
 tution, " To teach men the true method of moral life ; 
 to disseminate the light of truth ; of true philosophy 
 and the right of equality." The emblem, or coat of 
 arms, of the Carbonari, seized in the room in which 
 they met at Bologna, is two swords united ; above 
 them a large star, meaning that the sect is favoured 
 by heaven ; sun shines on the one side, dispelling the 
 clouds of ignorance, &c. ; a human bust with an 
 altar before it ; this bust is Brutus ; before this 
 bust a hand, holding a poignard over the head of a 
 wolf; meaning by the wolf to represent government. 
 The explanation is taken from the testimony of one 
 of the witnesses. There was also a mystical cate- 
 chism, or rather signs with a meaning ; for example, 
 the cross meant, to crucify the tyrants ; the crown of 
 thorns, to pierce their heads ; the ladder, to mount 
 upon the scaflbld, &c. &c. The oath of secrecy and 
 brotherhood was taken over a bottle of poison and a 
 burning iron ; to mean, if they should waver or 
 betray, that the poison might be their drink, and the 
 hot iron burn their flesh. The Carbonari were actively 
 
 \:. 
 
 279 
 
 employed from the autumn of the year 1816. The 
 central committee was in Bologna, which was the 
 chief *camp of the first division. Ferrara of the 
 second, and Ancona of the third. The language em- 
 ployed in correspondence was an alphabet invented 
 
 by the Guelfi. 
 
 On the 17th of December, 1816, the government 
 arrested sixty-three individuals in the pontifical 
 states , many of them, on promise of pardon, after- 
 wards made important disclosures. This obliged the 
 society to abstain from its usual meetings and corres- 
 pondencies , they were, however, renewed in a few 
 months, and the 27th of June, 1817, was fixed upon 
 as the day when there should be a general rising ; 
 and on that day proclamations were actually pasted 
 on walls, in different parts of the provinces of the 
 March and Umbria, some of them signed by Gallo as 
 consul, proposing to the people what 1 have already 
 stated was the object of the society, as well as a 
 diminution of the prices of food, an abolition of all 
 taxes, &c. But only partial risings took place, owing 
 to the knowledge possessed for a long time by the 
 government, of the movements of this society. In 
 Macerata the conspirators were dispersed by the 
 town-guard. These transactions were concealed as 
 
 * The Italian word U *' Baracca," properly, Barracks for 
 soldiers. 
 
280 
 
 much as possible from the public eye, and |)mbably 
 were little known out of the provinces in whicli tiiey 
 took place. Among other details of their secret cor- 
 respondence, the number, 102, meant that the KnHish 
 had joined Naooleon ; 103, that the American scpiad- 
 ron had come into the bay of Naples to assist in a 
 general revolution ; this circumstance was expected, 
 and apparently believed by each of the j)risoners ; 37, 
 13, revolution in France; 300, 14, Napoleon in Lon- 
 don ; 246, Joseph left America ; 273, Napoleon in 
 Turkey; 60-49, Lucien Bonaparte in motion ; 311-7, 
 little Napoleon (piccolo Naj)oleone) in Italy, &c. &:c. 
 The *Marquis Gallo and several of the prisoners 
 w^ere found guilty and sentenced to imprisonment for 
 life. 
 
 I have not been able to obtain any authentic infor- 
 mation of the existence of these sects in Italy belore 
 the beguming of the year 1813. fKevolutionary 
 parties have always existed in that country; but as 
 far as I could learn, thev were not known by the 
 
 * Gallo vvas mayf>r of Opinio dniiij^ th ' French tines. He 
 proved on liijs trial, in order to miti2;ate his sentence, that while 
 he was ma^'or he had relieved many religious person?; had 
 saved the chnrch of St Nicholas and three convent* of Capu ins 
 trom destrnction by the French; that he had saved one priest 
 ^rom exile; another from three years of irons, &c. 
 
 t See concluding chapter. 
 
 281 
 
 name of Carbonari. It is now, however, well known, 
 that they were first set up by the countenance of 
 partizans of the legitimate governments, in order to 
 ov( rthrow the dominion of the French in Italy ; and 
 it was discovered on the trial that the priest, Battag- 
 lia, arrested at Viterbo in 1813, was an agent of the 
 Neapolitan consul, Zuccari — that their numbers are 
 very great, though to pretend to specify them, would 
 aniomit to little more than a guess ; that many of 
 their members are tinctured with a strong religious 
 enthusiasm ; and, lastly, that most of the societies, or 
 "Bnracche," are organized, both according to the 
 precepts of the holy evangelists and the principles of 
 a perfect republic. 
 
 Such is the account of the secret societies that 
 have existed in Italy more than ten years ; and con- 
 sidering that many men of virtue, talents, learning, 
 rank and fortune, belong to them, it is not difficult to 
 believe, that they will hereafter make a more conspi- 
 cuous figure, and will have as nmch share in altering 
 the present government of that country, as the Tu- 
 gendbund had in the Prussian revolution, of the years 
 1312, 13. ^ 
 
 38 
 
 \ 
 
 ! 
 
 y 
 
L i g—ai' ! 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 LIBERTY OP PRESS IN ITALY. 
 
 Vo Liberty of Press. — Censors arbitrary — state of the press in 
 Piedmont — only three newspapers in that country— what news- 
 papers adiiitted. State of press in Lombard Venetian King- 
 dom — more liberty as to printing classical works — newspapers 
 readily admitted — papers published at Milan — in Tu.scatu/ — 
 great liberty as to introduction of foreign books and pam- 
 phlets — novels — books printed under fulse dates — that of Phil- 
 adelphia — only two neivspapers. In Naples — great liberty as 
 to introducing books — little printing — only one newspaper for 
 whol kingdom — in Rome — half a century behind Europe. No 
 work less than half a century old to be found in Rome. — In- 
 dex would have made all Europe barbarous — cruel fate of 
 the Abbe Mastrofini — Jealousy of Censors — diflkult to bring 
 modern works into Rome, or to take out schismatic ones — 
 Fratres Poloniae — one newspaper — anecdotes of lit)€rty of 
 press in Rome — anecdote of history of Guicciardini. 
 
 X HERE is no liberty of press in Italy ; no liberty 
 defined or protected by the laws. On the contrary, 
 the right of publishing is in every state reserved to 
 the discretion of several individuals, appointed by 
 the government, and created dictators in this mat- 
 ter; whose decisions, however arbitrary or capri- 
 cious, can never be reached by appeal to judicial 
 tribunals. In Piedmont, the censorship is exercis- 
 
 i 
 
 283 
 
 ed either by persons taken from the chancellery, 
 or by prefects or judges of courts in the departments. 
 The* whole law of 20th June, and 8th July, 
 1775, is repealed, excepting that part, which forbids 
 all persons publishing defamatory libels against any 
 person whatsoever, under the penalty, in some cases 
 even of death ; and all are punished with the like 
 severity who shall be detected in distributing or 
 pasting up such libels. There are but three news- 
 papers published in the Italian portion of this king- 
 dom, one at Turin, called the Gazette of Turin, 
 one in Savoy, in French, and a third at Genoa, 
 called the Political, Commercial Gazette, &c. The 
 librarian of the university of Turin, is commission- 
 ed with the power of watching over the admission 
 of foreign books. The only foreign newspapers 
 received, are those of Milan, Florence, Rome, 
 Naples, Lugano, Lausanne, the " Moniteur," Jour- 
 nal des Debates," and " Quotidienne," — " The Jour- 
 nal du Commerce" and the " Minerve" are particu- 
 larly prohibited. 
 
 In the Lombard Venetian Kingdom, the instruc- 
 tions given to Censors, are specified with uncom- 
 mon care, though they are less rigid than in other 
 
 ^ Leggi e Costituzioni di suaMaesta, tomo, 2 p. 258. 
 
284 
 
 parts of ftaly. In the first place, every hand bill 
 or phicard, advertisuig sales or plays, or \^ Irate ver 
 may be its object, must be sent to the offsce of the 
 censor, before it can be published. All books, 
 merely scientific or literary, are treated with indul- 
 gence, but political works are subject to the sjiecial 
 inspection of the government ; in those cases the 
 authority of the common censor not being accounted 
 sufficient. Those works, too, are examined with 
 particular care, that contain discussions upon the 
 rel citions of the kingdom with other states, and 
 nothing reproachful to a neighbomins: nntion, or 
 one at peace with Austria, is suffered to be pub- 
 lished. Autographs or augmentations to the works 
 of living persons, must receive the permission of 
 those persons in writing before they can be publish- 
 ed — the same rule extends to dedicatory e|)istles, 
 or introductions. No attention, however, is |)aid 
 to the index of the court of Rome, as all books 
 there forbidden, are suffered to enter and leave the 
 kingdom at the discretion of the subject. For ex- 
 ample among the last works, the " Histoire des 
 Republiques Italiennes, par Sismondi" has been 
 translated and published at Milan ; — one volume of 
 this work has lately appeared upon the index. 
 
 
 285 
 
 In general, there is at Milan a ffreat liberty of 
 publishing approved works, whatever may be their 
 religious or political tendency ; certainly double the 
 liberty that is possessed even at Florence. It is true, 
 there is much severity concerning pamphlets, or small 
 ephemeral productions brought from France or Eng- 
 land, but such works as Machiavelli, *Filangieri, 
 Gibbon, Voltaire, and especially, works on political 
 economy, are published without difficulty. A transla- 
 tion of Roscoe's Life of Leo X., in twelve volumes, 
 8vo., with valuable notes by De Rossi, was also pub- 
 lished at Milan in 1816. As to the Index, however, it 
 sometimes happens that the Court of Rome makes a 
 special arrangement with the government concerning 
 one |)articular work. For example, " L'Histoire 
 Critique de I'Inquisition" by Llorente, was formerly 
 distributed in Lombardy, but it has lately been ])rohi« 
 bited at the solicitation of the pontifical government. 
 
 Newspapers of all countries and politics are ad- 
 mitted with little scruple. In the same reading room 
 at Milan, one finds the Morning Chronicle, Gazette de 
 Frankfort, Moniteur, French Minerve, Courier, &c. 
 
 * La Scienza della Legislazionp di G^ptano Filanjjieri. The 
 edition I have of this work, is in fixe vohimes 12n'0., and pro- 
 fesses to have hecri printed at " Filadellia nella SWnperia ddlc 
 Provincie Unite, 1807." 
 
 vC 
 
 ■ i 
 
28G 
 
 Nevertheless, on the arrival of the mail the j)ost-iiias- 
 ter is obliged to send a copy of each newspaper to 
 the censorship for that department, and if nothing 
 seditious, or offensive is found in the newspaper, a 
 " distribuatur" is immediately sent to the post-oftice, 
 but if no distribuatur arrives within a certain time, 
 all the papers of that title and day are confiscated. 
 There are four papers published at Milan, Gazzetta 
 di Milano, daily — II Conciliatore, Sundays and 
 Thursday — L' Orccattabrighe, in opposition to the 
 Conciliatore, and il Giornale delle Donne, on Satur- 
 days. 
 
 Tuscany, — In the time of the " Great Duke Leo- 
 pold" the Tuscan government was at variance with 
 the Pope, and therefore permitted the entry and 
 publication of books of all descriptions, in many of 
 which, the papal government was treated with little 
 decency ; such as Istoria del Granducato di Toscana 
 di Galluzzi, il Conclave di Serbor, and other works 
 of less note. But since the year 1790, no work, 
 offensive to the Court of Rome, has been nominally 
 pruited at Florence. There is, however, a perfect 
 freedom in introducing books and pamphlets of all 
 descriptions from all countries, and the book shops in 
 particular, abound in translations of British, German, 
 and French novels, and late English political pam- 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 287 
 
 phlets. All w^ho please, read Voltaire, Hume, Rous- 
 seau, Diderot, Gibbon, Destult de Tracy, Sic. &c. 
 and in reality, many forbidden books are printed at 
 Florence, though under the false date of Milan, 
 Lugano, London, some town in America, and often 
 under the general head of " Italia." The Novelle of 
 Casti, Boccaccio, epigrams of Pananti, Tuscan his- 
 tory by Pignotti, and various other works, prohibited 
 by their own censors, have lately been published in 
 this manner. Such a censorship is, therefore, only a 
 part of the state etiquette. There is, however, a 
 censorship under the direction of a priest of the con- 
 gregation, Scolopi, and it sometimes happens that 
 considerable severity is exercised as to original works 
 written in the country^ on religious or political sub- 
 jects. It ought, moreover, to be remarked, that these 
 Italian governments, being all arbitrary, possess the 
 power at all times of condemning, or confiscating any 
 work, whether foreign or domestic. There is, there- 
 fore, no real security for author, printer, or publisher, 
 either for the present time, or for times to come, 
 inasmuch as these censors interpret phrases and 
 paragraphs exactly as the interests of tlieir masters, 
 or their own good, or bad prejudices, or the circum- 
 stances of the moment, may require. There is one 
 newspaper published at Florence, and another at 
 Leghorn. 
 
 < 
 
 f\ 
 
/ 
 
 288 
 
 The press is also governed by an ar})itrary censor- 
 ship in the kingdom of Naples. Great ditlicnlties 
 exist as to printing books, but works of all descrip- 
 tions are easily and readily introduced, though there 
 is a special commission a|)pointed to watch over the 
 admission of those, either |)rohibited by the Index or 
 the censors. Most w orks accounted liberal, or hereti- 
 cal, beyond the Alps, are procured without difficulty 
 in the book shops of Naples, and political pam|)hlets 
 and papers, such as the " Minerve," Morning Chroni- 
 cle, and Edinburgh Re\iew', are received by the 
 public post of the government. In all the kingdom of 
 Naples, in a population of more than 3,00(),0(K), there 
 is but one new spaj>er printed, " il Giornale ofliciale 
 delle due Sicilie" — at the same time there is less 
 publishing of all sorts in Naples, than other capitals 
 of Italy. 
 
 As to the knowledge of literary and scientific 
 works, the Roman government has succeeded in 
 placing its citizens in Rome, at least half a century 
 behind those of any other part of civilized Europe. 
 It is difficult to find in the great libraries of the Vatican, 
 Mifierva, or Corsini, any book that has been publish- 
 ed vitliii flOv years, and it is still mort^ (liiTicult to 
 find them in the book shops, ft is true, they are well 
 fumished wiih accounts ol I'opes auu Laidiiial^, and 
 
 I 
 
 # 
 
 ' »' 
 
 K 
 
 I 
 
 289 
 
 descriptions of the antiquities of Rome ; for the Index 
 has excluded nearly every book that does not sing to 
 the glory of the cross, the glory of the throne of St. 
 Peter, or the still more harmless glory of a Roman 
 column. An intelligent friend at Rome, known by a 
 valuable work in French, upon the history of the 
 principal councils, told me, that he had not been able 
 to find Hume's history of England in any library, 
 public or private, in the whole city. In the outset, 
 the Index was a branch of the Inquisition, and I 
 leave it to the judgments of impartial men, if a more 
 foul or powerful conspiracy against the genuine pro- 
 gress of society could have been devised. Again, 
 if it were possible to suppose that the Index could 
 have been as faithfully respected in all catholic coun- 
 tries, as it has been in Rome, that single octavo book 
 of three hmidred pages, would alone have sufficed to 
 have held down in ignorance and barbarity, the best 
 parts of Europe. 
 
 The censorship is very arbitrary and capricious 
 in Rome. The ecclesiastics of the different con- 
 gregations, inspired with a constant hatred and 
 jealousy of each other, as of protestants, have their 
 cowl.^ iilwaws ihiDVMi Ijaik, ready to cry out ujioa 
 sclii^in or heresy. The master of the holy palace, 
 of tlic or*]!'!' of (itcobins, is at th«' head ol the cen- 
 
 37 
 
 M 
 
 II 
 
 f , 
 I 1 
 
 i I 
 
 ill 
 
 I 
 
 I i 
 
 ^^'"■ic^s^'^sr 
 
fl 
 
 290 
 
 sors, and every manuscript must 1)0 first sent for 
 
 his inspection. If the nianuscri|)t is not approved, it 
 
 is either confiscated or delivered to the tribunal of the 
 
 Inquisition, so that the unhappy author not only loses 
 
 his book, but he is liable to be tried by the In(|ui- 
 
 sition, for sentiments contained in it. The act, 
 
 therefore, of sending a work to the hispection, is 
 
 considered in some cases, equal to a publication, for 
 
 the author is as much exposed to punishment as if he 
 
 had published and distributed a thousand copies. First 
 
 fact. — The Abbe *Mastrofini, a learned man in Home, 
 
 had employed many years in composing a profound 
 
 work in latin, in two volumes folio, in order to prove 
 
 the mysteries of the trinity by the aid of metaphysics. 
 
 He obtained, about 1807, permission to publish this 
 
 work ; but the occupation of the French taking place 
 
 \\\ 1808, the Abbe judiciously abandoned his project 
 
 till the return of the Pope. This v\ork was again 
 
 approved by the censors, and the Abbe even received 
 
 permission to dedicate it to tlie Pope. The first 
 
 vuluuK l)eing published, a violent clamour wn^ 
 
 iiuiiiciliau !\ raised agahist i(, rhjeily by the J.iK.biu 
 
 moiik^, :n:il it was delivered over to the Ir. juisition, 
 
 as coiiiaitiisicr dnivjiM'ous and lifrdifn! doi umi'^. The 
 
 i 
 
 ■^i^- 
 
 Author of <Jizioij:irio critico de \ erbi itaiiani conjugati. 
 
 Korna, ? vo!^. Id Itn. 1815. 
 
 291 
 
 injured Abbe, a man of true modesty, pure religion 
 and exemplary life, in vain demanded of these pre- 
 judiced men. What evil have I done ? But they only 
 cried the more, '* Let him be crucified ;" and there 
 is little doubt but that this learned work will be con- 
 demned by the Incpiisition, leaving the unfortunate 
 Abbe Mastrofini with the loss of ten years constant 
 labour and immense research, with the loss of much 
 fame very justly to be expected, with the loss of the 
 great expense attending the publication of this work, 
 and with the further oppressive and mortifying reflec- 
 tion, that if he shall hereafter undertake more folios, 
 the approbation of the master of the holy palace, and 
 even of the Pope himself, will not be sufficient to pro- 
 tect him. 
 
 In the spring of 1 81 8, the eloge of Visconti was read 
 by the Chevalier de Rossi, in the Archaeological So- 
 ciety of Rome, in the presence of two cardinals and 
 four foreign niinisters. The next day an account of 
 this sitting was sem i^^ Hk' pn1)lic paper, hut the 
 .,,,]\rr fovh:\(}r t]]c piihlifntiou, because Viscoiili had 
 been ciiui ul" liit Uoniaii ivi)ublic ; about three weeks 
 after, a notice was inserted in th^ Diario, briefly 
 statins that, on a particiiliir da), ihi^ doge had been 
 read. Ihese are samples of the liberty of press in 
 the dumialoui. uTthr Pope. 
 
 
 
292 
 
 A fnw works;. mrrc\\ literary or scientific, are pub- 
 lished ill iioine; but only one newspaper, li niniio di 
 I^^* "^ ' sii all the pontifical states. Considerable 
 liberty is granted as to foreign newspapers, but this is 
 chietly owing to the influence of the English. The 
 ill-starred " iVIercure" is, however, prohibited. The 
 bringing in, or carrying out of books, is superintended 
 with much severity. The custom-house refused to 
 allow the Fratres Poloni, belonging to a friend of 
 mine, to pass upon an invoice for exportation, unless 
 the nwwer of it obtained from the master of the holy 
 palace a permissiuii ij it ad and hold prohibiitii works, 
 as \M !1 as a special |)ermission for the exp(»!! nlon of 
 th<^ .ibuvc I'.nnrf! \\f)rk. It will rfii'hU Ih> ppr<"ri\-fTl, 
 that (he governmrni c .innoi br acriised ui a iai k ul 
 aeal, or jh rseverance, in oppressing an] stifliiii: ill 
 good ItftrTs: ;i! tlic snnv tinu\ tluTP p-rol),ii)!v iirvrr 
 was a j»ontilic,i{t , wIhjh the iiniiihti>. ui lhl^ go\oui- 
 nwut W(M*(' more piirt- and nitri^ln. ijionuh tlit\ ccr- 
 tainl\ have noxcr hti n nior«^ iixnorant, or less crninent 
 for Icaniiiiii and Hakiil.s. 
 
 * ! have f)»> monns of ascprtninini: the number of \\(>rV- | iib- 
 li-ihoii lor ;m\ one year in Itily. i In- niiiiilM r oi hm.k. nul 
 pamphlet' pnntcMl ii ( ium •• m 1818, was only ilJJU, and this 
 included uiany work- published yearly, in -enes. 
 
 293 
 
 yotr, — Another specimen of the Index. The history of Gmc- 
 t:iardini, edition of Sloer. of Geneva 1636 45 was condemned 
 on account of section 47 book 4, on the temporal power of 
 p(»pes, and also on account of another short passage; section 47 
 is 3 folio pages long. By decree of August 7, 1703, these 
 works are, * Loci duo ex ipsius historiarum libris tertio et 
 quarto dolo malo detracti, nunc ah interitu vindicati.'' — But the 
 edition, printed at Florence in 1818, as well as the Milan 
 edition, contains the whole of that celebrated passage. 
 
 II » ■iiiii«MtiafcirMk— 
 
 'Hi 
 
'M 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 UNIVERSIilHS I\ ITAI.V. 
 
 Padua. — ronr-p m i:\ n)n,i>iiiins nn-l i\«eiiiii?, iiccpssju > lo imiIli* 
 tiiL' «iniv«r«.i(y — rogulaUons of the ijjyiDna'siinn-!. — iintn'xM- of 
 st idoDts — (•rofe^isoi-^, «.^c, ;it I'aiJiia — iiiimltfr of" Iciur. - (!cli 
 
 vered — -^ahines ot professor- l*(ina. — Niiinbcr ct' -tu- 
 
 c!o»it>i, profpssors, vVr — Ciofp^-or- liail rank of ooldr- 
 
 Pi'ia. — Students and pi()t<>ssf)rs — >alarii's — (Jroidv- and <U'\\ ■> iii 
 
 this univer-ity —to u hitt donroes cntitlrd — too rjoldcior'n. • 
 
 Sicniia. — Colloiro 'rolomoi devotetl to !io!des — prnf»"«-.ors .uul 
 Lines — pre-«i'rit di dect at SifMina — oiiihtv xliHlpiit*- onlx — dis- 
 ci[dine very severe — learn littio Ixit lenciiiir, danrm-, wii- 
 
 tin;; poetry, \.c. The Stminari/ dtMolod to tlio pnesls. 
 
 BoiOL^na. — Sf'ideiit-, profp-;^or> and -alaro'- — p('irMi--ion Irorii 
 Rome neressary to i^ipnt a dri^rroo to a protectant. Alozzofinti 
 ■ — cel«d>r iteti medi'^al -ciiool at I'alenno. fiou m mcnt ohscnr ity 
 — v)ilier uiiiv er-ilies in lt.d> — rfiiodN c<liool.-« of rncdiciiie — 
 care o( letiers confined to a -rn:dl r\,[<^ — srho«)l of arts at 
 Fiorerice — [imfe-^-or-i, salaries — Mui;;lien — ;^reat price for 
 some of lii-> enj^ravings. 
 
 Univet^sitv vt Pvnr\. — Before enterinii tlie iini- 
 vcrsii V, Ciiiier of Piidua or P;i\i;i. i( is iiceessnrx to 
 have gone tht'/N-h the ^vimi;iMiiiiis and Ijeeinns. 
 Eoiii tliese Instimnons are >iil)j(M't to tl)(^ eoiitroiil 
 ol tlitj o()\ ,'reM:e'ii ; a u\ iiUKi^tie code (codice i:iin- 
 uu^iaic, one vol. in LUo. Ju/ pit^c:^,) wa:^ publisli- 
 
 296 
 
 ed. h\ aiiide.rity, ^t MilntK ill ]'Ml% eoniaiiiiiiii rules 
 and re"(da!,;);i^ fur ilu iLoveriH'nent of these iiistitii' 
 tioiis. Tih liiilinrv orp:ani'/atioii is dispensed with, 
 and ni<0( lr<(jnrnl exereises in relitl^ion are re(jnired : 
 in oih( r respects this code differs little from the one 
 adopted for the administration of French IvT^tuns. 
 Lads ai'e not received into the iiynniasiiuii before nine 
 years of age, or w ithoiit an examination and a certi- 
 ficate of nndoid)t''d taI(Mits, ('' in2.e2:no distinto'') 
 •' jH'rsexcrinu diliiienee.*' and *' irreproachahh* morals." 
 ("orj)()ral punishments are forbitlden, and, in eases of 
 iK^irliiience, achiionition, information of misconduct 
 sent to parents, deuradation, and fmally expulsion, are 
 sul)>tituie(l. In cases of departtire from good morals, 
 if adaio.iltioa is foand to be without a\ail, the stu- 
 (h'hi shall be put uiuh-r arrest, but this arrest can 
 never last bevoiivl twenty-four hoars, or b(* repeated. 
 The second olfence of a like nature is pitnished with 
 e\[)u!si()n. The course in the g\mnasimn lasts six 
 years. Th<' ( hief object of study is the liatin lan- 
 gtiaire, particularlv as to its relation with tlu^ Italian. 
 Lessons are also uivcn in physics, natmal history, re- 
 liirion, iieoiirai)hv, historv : the (Jr(M;k languao;e, and 
 German, mav be tatiizht in extraordinary hours. A 
 public examination is prescribe<l for every month. The 
 most precise ami particidar rules are laid down a^ tn 
 
 ;; 
 
 Hi 
 
 i 
 
 i( 
 
 -^ *"iB J» «' —« »'-' » I W« i >li , -'^~ 
 
i 'I 
 
 i I 
 
 29G 
 
 St 
 
 the books to be us(h1, and tlic nianiur In A\hirh iIh* 
 studrnts shall hv taniiht. This is the (MJiiciHion, be- 
 yoiul a more elniiciitarv one, appoiiitinl tor all youths, 
 Avithoiit exception of rank, tortinic ov lamilN, in this 
 populous and valuable tirl" ot' the Austrian enijiire. 
 
 In 1819 the number of students at (he iu;i\er>il} ol' 
 Padua, was seven iuindred and ninety-three. Twen- 
 ty courses of lectures an' (leli\('red in tin nlr^fjv. all in 
 latin — twenty-two in le^al ;uiil polltie;*! s( it nres — 
 ninety-four in medical, ehinniiie. ai'd p!i;nhi-i< • luic, 
 and thirtv-nine in })hilos()j)hical ])r;mches. Tlicvr lec- 
 tures are delivered, u|)on an average, four times ;i 
 week, lor six n)onths, and besides the theological, se- 
 ven oth(M-s are also deliviTcd in l.nin. They occupy 
 from two to tbiu- vears. (^xceptini: tlie medical course, 
 which occupies five Ncars. The salaries of professors 
 of theolo2:v are from four hundred to li\e himdred 
 dollars, accordini: to time of servic:e. Professt)rs ol 
 mediciiie, of the hrst class, receive six hmulrcMl — of 
 the second, seven hundred and eighty — and of tin- 
 third, one thousand. Tlu^ professors of law, pliiloso 
 phy, and mathematics vary, according to tim(> of ser 
 vice and number of pupils, from two hundred to on(^ 
 thousand dollars. To reward any remarkable indus 
 try or literary success, the salary is increased b\ oiuh r 
 nf tlic emperor; of which a remarkable instance jni^ 
 
 f\\ 
 
 ^ i 
 
 297 
 
 Intel V been mnde kno\Mi in the person of Anthony 
 Marsand, \n)\\ '' m:i!j:nii"icei)i rector" of the unlversi- 
 t\, and ^^h^) recei\ed ;m :niii;rtientatio]i to his salary of 
 two himdred ;nid f'ftv dollars. That learned man is 
 iio\N (Mjgaged in a .spleishvl edition 01 the Lyrics ol 
 Petrarch. A \(v\ great picportion of the studiaits 
 are frcMU tlie Lombard \'cnetian kii^iitlom. The iacul- 
 t\ ol" medicine is most tre<jui'rited and most celebrat- 
 ed. That faculty has now taken the jilace, in the Ita- 
 lian univershies, of the faculty of law, for wliicli 
 thev were once so much known. From eight to 
 twelve women ammalh follow the course of medi- 
 cine, for the pur])ose of midwifery. Tlie library is 
 said to contain 10(»,()()0 \olmnes. 
 
 J'((rlii. — In ir.l9 ihe mindicr of students was tlnee 
 Imndred and seventv-six. More than two-thirds are 
 in medicine. Tiie iirsl year of ilie medical course 
 is occupi(Hl with the elements of geom(Mr\ and alge- 
 bra, Italian and latin e!o(juence, analysis of ideas, and 
 (ireik literntm-e. The second with physics in ge- 
 neral, bolan\, anaiomy, phvsiology, comparative 
 analonn, and chemistrv. The third vcar with tiie 
 materia medica. the institutions of surgery, patholo- 
 gy, anatomv, coni])arati\e anatomy, and natural histo- 
 ry, clinical medicine, :md pharm tcy. The fifth year 
 with a!Kitom\. nii<'n\d(!\. huai aii(' clinical medi- 
 
 38 
 
 
 I 
 
298 
 
 this Mn!\('rsit\ had the r.nik of nnliliS. \! present. 
 
 thej luiM' NiihllK^ llriirU like ihosf fif' |';ii!u I. 
 
 r/sa. — ih( iiuiiiljri ui professors in activity at 
 this iiniv<rsi(\ in IfUP. wis thirty. Six <.ii hose j)ro- 
 fessors ^n\r hrtnrr^ hi difflTent (li\ i^ions of the rmion 
 and fjiui hivvs ; liiL kirge j'rt.jMJiUuii, iiuwever, of the 
 professors, are employed ni int dical and other branches 
 relating tn tli ti tndy. The professors are named by 
 I he grand duke upon the proposition of the council of 
 state. The lowest salary is three hundred, and the 
 highest five hundred dollars ; they also receive small 
 fees for the degrees of scholars ; biit instruction in all 
 the courses is gratuitous. The number of scholars is 
 four hundred cmd seventy-three, in general Tuscans, 
 though they are received from all parts of the world ; 
 among whom are found Greeks, Corsicans, and a few 
 Jews from Leghorn. No certificate of birth, family, 
 religion, or any condition whatsoever, is required for 
 admission, except an acquaintance w ith certain studies, 
 and particularly the latin language. — The term of re- 
 sidence is four years; but at the end of two, the stu- 
 dent is examined in all his previous lectures, and he 
 is allowed to pass to the third year, only when he is 
 found to be properly instructed in the studies of the 
 two first. There is also an examination at the end 
 
 'it 
 
 i 
 
 I'M 
 
 ^,, ,|„, ,i,i,a veai. nul :.-ain nnoth.-r .1 ihf ciulusion 
 .,,-,,„. :,r;,.V.nic course, xNhn. lUv .UKlm. receive. 
 i,H ,l,-.M(.e. 'I'i.c cxaiuiuaiious are all luM in pnl.l.c, 
 _^,^^1 ,u,, ,^,..„iu.:- .ul.r proposed are drawn by lot. 
 The lectures bcRin in ^ovnulK., and lasl ..11 May; 
 ,,„, „ont1, of Imu: l.e.ng employed n.e.NanilnaOons, 
 at the end ol ^s l/u !. .he vacation begins. The library 
 is said lo contain .10,00'» vnhnn.-. :uid is increased 
 bv annual contributions. ILe University possesses 
 ao pennancn. l.nds, but the grand duke appropriates 
 every year from the treasury of the state, the sums 
 necessary for its maintenance. 
 
 The Greeks, either from the islands or the conti- 
 nent, amounted this year to thirty-four. They apply 
 exclusively to the study of medicine, surgery, and the 
 physical and mathematical sciences. They are al- 
 lowed to receive the degree of doctor in each of the 
 
 above courses. 
 
 There were but five Jews in 1819, all natives ot 
 Leghorn. Tiiey are allowed to receive degrees m 
 medicine, surgery, the physical and mathematical 
 sciences ; and they are also allowed to attend all lec- 
 tures of the University, but without degrees. 
 
 The University of Pisa is principally devoted to 
 the education of citizens; there have been years 
 when not a single individual of noble family could be 
 
300 
 
 found there. The six professorships of law were 
 modified by the French into one on Ron.an hiw, one 
 on the code Napoleon, and a third on the codf of 
 procedure civile et criminelle. They also added a 
 professorship of French literature. 
 
 Sientia. — In this city is the college of Tolomei and 
 the Seminary of St. George, from both of which 
 students pass to the University, to which are attached 
 five professors of law, five of mathematics and ])hilo- 
 sophy, four of theology, five of medicine, and one of 
 Italian, Latin and Greek eloquence. These |)rofessors 
 are named by the Grand Duke, with salaries of from 
 150 to 300 dollars a year ; the lectures are, besides, 
 paid for by small fees. The college of Tolomei is 
 open only to nobles ; it has a great name in Italy, 
 and is much fre{|uented on account of the purity of 
 language known to be spoken at Sienna. No other 
 city, not even Florence, is said to be free from local 
 and provincial pronunciation and manner of speech. 
 Sienna is, therefore, acknowledged to be tiie most 
 classical spot in Italy ; and a residence there is ac- 
 counted necessary, in order to accomplish a yoimg 
 man in the difficult art of speaking and writing his 
 own language with greatest perfection. Foreigners, 
 particularly English, pass months in that city for the 
 same purpose. Still, the number of students in 1818 
 
 I 
 
 301 
 
 was only eighty ; but it ought to be stated, that the 
 Austrian government has forbidden all its subjects in 
 the Lombard Venetian kingdom to practise at the 
 tril)unals, or to hold offices, who shall not have re- 
 ceived a degree, either at Pavia or Padua. This law 
 is particularly injurious to Sienna, as the nobles in 
 the above named kingdom, have hitherto been con- 
 spicuous for the superior care and time bestowed 
 upon their educations. 
 
 Young men enter the Tolomei at seven, and leave it 
 at eighteen ; they are then entitled to follow the lec- 
 tures of the University, a privilege of which only few 
 take advantage. From the time of admission till 
 they graduate, they are not permitted to leave the 
 college, except to dine at remote intervals with their 
 friends or relations in the town, and even then they 
 are reqiured to be within the walls at Ave Maria. 
 Every summer they go to a villa, eight miles from 
 Sienna, where they pass six weeks for the sake of 
 exercise and relaxation. They pay 140 dollars for 
 board and lodging at the college, and also additional 
 sums for masters not registered on the foundation, 
 such as dancing, music, fencing, riding, and drawing 
 masters. The examinations and exhibitions are fre- 
 quent, and chiefly taken up by singing, playing, 
 dancing, fencing, and reciting of their own poetry, in 
 
 ■r** 
 
f 
 
 302 
 
 which they are said to excel. In the Carnival, they 
 act Italian plays with great applause. A more 
 sure and rapid process of making an accomplished 
 Cavaliere Serventc, could not easily be devised. This 
 college possesses great funds, left by the founder of 
 the same name, and also by subsequent benefactors. 
 
 The seminary is exclusively devoted to the educa- 
 tion of priests, and, together with the Tolomei, is 
 entirely under the direction of Fathers of the order 
 Scolojij. All the professors and governors are ap- 
 pointed by the archbishop from this order ; they have 
 no salary, but are supported by funds of the college, 
 and live as in a convent. 
 
 Bologna is the only other University in Italy, of 
 which, on account of its ancient reputation, it may 
 be necessary to make particular mention. It is, at 
 present, little more than a school of medicine. 
 Nothing more is required for admission than a 
 respectable knowledge of latin, and some notion 
 of belles lettres. The students pay fees at exa- 
 minations and on receiving degrees, amounting, in 
 the whole four years, to one hundred dollars. Indi- 
 viduals of all religions and nations are received, but 
 it is necessary to have a permission from Rome in or- 
 der to grant a degree to a protestant. This measure 
 
 -f 
 
 '13 
 
 303 
 
 has been adopted since the restoration of Bologna to 
 the Holy See. In 1819 there w^ere four hundred and 
 thirteen students, of whom twelve were of noble fa- 
 mily, studying for the professions of medicine and 
 law, and seven Greeks, all studying medicine. The 
 salaries of the professors amount, on an average, to 
 four hundred dollars each. They are paid from the 
 public treasury, as the funds of the college are only 
 sufficient to maintain the library and cabinet. The 
 professors, whose lectures are to the number of thir- 
 ty-six daily, are appointed by the secretary of state, 
 upon a list sent by the government of the town. The 
 celebrated Mezzofanti is a professor in this university. 
 I pass by the university of Naples, which, as a 
 school of medicine, has already taken the place of 
 Salerno, where was established the first medical 
 school in Europe, and which became so celebrated 
 by the latin poem in Leonine verse, " de conservan- 
 da bona Valetudine." Tliere is still a medical school 
 at Salerno, but in great obscurity, at which a few 
 students are taught for the purpose of being sent down 
 into the Calabrias, though probably without much 
 profit to the inhabitants. 1 pass by, also, the univer- 
 sity of Genoa, of Turin, at which Alfieri was edu- 
 cated, — of Parma, to which the celebrated de Rossi 
 
< I 
 
 304 
 
 is attached, — ^the Roman college, and the Sapienza, 
 so called from the motto over the door, 
 
 " Initium sapientiae timor domini." 
 
 All these universities together, in one of which 
 alone, there were found, at no very distant period, 
 eighteen thousand students, and upon whose walls 
 are seen, even to this day, the arms of young men 
 from among the first families of nearly every nation 
 of Europe, do not now contain as many students as 
 most of the universities north of the Alps. And after 
 all they are justly to be called medical schools rather 
 than universities, a sure proof that the necessities of 
 society, and the prospect of gaining a livelihood, have 
 led men to seek for a public education, rather than 
 the love of letters, or an ambition to be distinguished 
 in science or literature. Many young Italians are 
 educated under the family roof, but education there 
 is exceedingly defective, and if parents are satisfied 
 with such an education for their children, and if the 
 universities are so little frequented by those classes 
 that receive a |)ublic education in England and Cier- 
 many, it is only still further evidence how much edu- 
 1 aiion is neglected in Italy. 
 
 Though not particularly connected with the uni- 
 versities, I shall add a brief account of the Accada- 
 
 305 
 
 ttiia delle belle arti of Florence, the most celebrated 
 school of painting at present in the world. 
 
 PER ANN. SCHOLARS. 
 
 Director. Professor of Painting } cyf^nn 1 
 
 
 and Composition 
 Assistant ditto 
 
 Professor of the elements of Drawing 
 
 Assistant ditto 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 144 
 
 J 
 
 Sculpture - - 
 Assistant ditto 
 
 Arciiitecture - 
 Assistant ditto 
 
 Engraving 
 Assistant ditto 
 
 360 
 144 
 
 Ornaments and Perspective 348 
 Assistant ditto - - 
 
 S0> 
 44 5 
 
 360) 
 144^ 
 
 600 
 lU 
 
 348) 
 144 5 
 
 Ensrraving of Gems 
 and Cameos 
 
 3-18 
 
 30 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 50 
 
 16 
 
 90 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 360 
 
 Scagliola 300 
 
 History — Libnrian, 
 and Secretary 
 
 The director, (Mr. Bcnvenuti) as well as Mr. 
 Mor^hen, have, beside their salary, house-rent free. — 
 The second class are : 
 
 PER ANN. SCHOLARS. 
 
 Professor of Piano- horte and Organ $2] 6 
 
 30 
 
 Vocal Music - ... 216 
 
 12 
 
 \ ...iin 216 
 
 15 
 
 39 
 
 
 i I 
 
•»^gii^iiti$ii^0imimm»iss»-«^^'«x<i!i 
 
 I 
 
 
 306 
 
 Professor of Composition of Music 
 
 Declamation - - - 
 
 Chemistry - - - 
 Assistant ditto 
 
 Median ics, HyHrauli(!s, 
 and Mathematics 
 
 Assistant ditto 
 
 PER ANN. SCHOLARS. 
 
 $21G 
 432 
 240 
 
 360 
 216 
 
 10 
 12 
 
 I 
 
 On the death of the present professors of Pinno- 
 forte, declamation, scagliola, and engraving of gems, 
 those places will be abolished. Scholars are admitted 
 twice a year, and none under the age of twelve years. 
 The length of time they study there is at their own 
 option. The far greater part of the students are 
 Tuscans, some few from the more northern parts of 
 Italy. — Hi noble f'miilies there are bui lun or ilnee 
 small boys, tn I one young man, a Neapolitan niir 
 quis. Tlicy study merel\ i'ny tinir innii-rnirnt. 
 
 Ill 1;>1!^ then" wn-. hm oih* foreiiriHT m thr ncade- 
 in\. Ml. WiHiiiui Ahiiii. of New-York. Mori-iM ii, 
 mentioned above, is the cel< ])r;i!r(] (n:^m\(r. mn h 
 known in \\u> eonniry as iKuing ciigiiiMil iIh Inst 
 suj)p(^r I)} Lcoihudi <l.i \ "uK I. I nu niion oiiK u\o 
 facts to iiive an Idea of tlic vast sums paid this < \fra- 
 onlinai} man, even for liic sniujit'^t specimens of Ins 
 hand. 
 
 307 
 
 He lately finished a small plate representing our 
 Saviour, the head of which very little exceeded the 
 size of the one of the same figure engraved by him in 
 his transfiguration by Raphael, with two hands in 
 proportion, and a few clouds by way of a back 
 ground, for which he was paid thirteen hundred dol- 
 lars. He is now engaged, engraving a portrait — a 
 head, (which could be covered with a dollar) two 
 hands, and a small piece of white drapery, for which 
 he receives two thousand dollars. The drapery is 
 done by others, directed by him, at the expense of 
 the proprietors of the plate. 
 
* V -'m"*^ '-^ rf'll ^ i 4>'»- *■- 
 
 i 
 
 tilAM!!:!; xwi. 
 
 LAW VLUS. 
 
 rribunal^ {Mi!)lir onlv in Tuncany — hou judirmenfs aro rrndored 
 — education of tfi Ittii.n Lawyei' — no re[M)rt> lu 1 ai\ hitle 
 
 tjloq!j.jin:L' at the iiilitii hirs — singul.ir (Icri^inn concerning 
 Pompry'^ st.itue. 
 
 Xl\^ca.\v i> liic oiiK vt;i!,> in |f:i!\. ill which fhr 
 tribininls nrr all piihlic ; the pioh s^kmi (>r the law 
 is there respectahle, nnd cxcivisiM! widi skill and 
 leaniinu : iie\( rth( l('>j> ilaac i^ nciihcr civil or [.ciial 
 code. Tilt' jtidgineiits are all iCiah it d atler pie- 
 cedino- dt^eision^. j)iacticcs of the coinitrv, inter- 
 pretations Oi'theeivii lav\, and dec in ^ of the si)\r.- 
 reii^n. ft is tin retoiv evident that the Konian and 
 Tusean tribnnals dilfer liiile fVoin eonits of e(|n!tv, 
 or rather an arhitars power is i^ivcn in Hie jcd^e 
 of eonihiniiiix and r ■.•() icili:)!; those diiiereni jij^ti- 
 mti^s. It would he a less eniharrassi: n :\i](] him (>r- 
 tain praetiee, it' tliia'e pi(h reded at iiihi\als notn 
 [)er n lae It and pa ! n > a n anHiorities, >o!enia acts 
 and Nt.itntes intended to d(>'':,e. idiistrate and .li- 
 icct ; Ijtit tli<; decjee> ol the sovenimi v( }doni pos- 
 
 309 
 
 sess »i disno.Miion so !i!ti\-er«jal and unsnarino\ and 
 are more coininoiily issued lor temporary dud par- 
 tial parposos. 
 
 A lawver hee-itis to follo^v th(^ eoitrsrs of the 
 tn!!\ersity, at ahont sixteen, wiiicli he is recjuired 
 ^<» '^" l'>i' f'(>'n' years. He is refpiired, also, to 
 pass oihtr tour years ;n the fr>et of a professional 
 nian. Hie |{omaii bar is the most distin;iuishe(l in 
 all ltal\. for the nninljer, I(>arnin2:, talents, and rank 
 ol ih( persons, who thta-e appt^ir. P.minenee at 
 this bir. is rewarded In jjrehaanent of all descrip- 
 tions not inilit.-nT : and this jnstice ought to be 
 <h)iie to the llonian ii()\ (aannent. that there exists 
 jiowh(a<' in ltal\, a more popular iribnnal, or one 
 from wliieh more inli'.idnals of excclhaice, imaich^d 
 b\ rank or fonmie, ha\ebe(ai elevated to important 
 di;znities. 'idle preseni ^oviaaior ol' Kome was au 
 advoeale at this ])ar, asal is now on thc^ snre and 
 straiuht road lo a rardinars hat. None ol' these 
 })ars are distini;nished b\ nnnh ehxpience. Law- 
 yiMN are ratlna- knowai In a dtcp and aecanate 
 knowledge of the dilfireiH edi( ts and constitutions; 
 and the chief art is to find two of these edicts thai 
 shall be at \ariance with (vicli other ; — an mider- 
 lakinii bv no means diffi(aiit and seldom imstieeess- 
 lid, h>r \Uv, maN^ of thesi- edicts is enormous, and 
 
 I 1 
 
 M 
 
 « ..>A»lJfikl»_MMMHA^JaiM 
 
 
 ->v 
 
tl 
 
 i 
 
 O 
 
 10 
 
 llu'V have been for ili 
 
 iiiuuuiuarv (•ai)nc( 
 
 (' nio<t part, inspirr-d i.v 
 
 } '''4' 
 
 A work was j)ii])iisli(il in iniH. called lu-pciioiio 
 GcMK'iali' (li ( iimi>pr;i lrii/;i (hi Tiil)mia!i IJoinnni 
 
 pc 
 
 1' 
 
 auiu). 
 
 n;i 
 
 11 
 
 lis w a> a \ti 
 
 \ abr 
 
 J 
 
 comir of all causes tbai b;i(l 
 
 con if lie Inn- t lie 1 1 llili- 
 
 luiieii ac- 
 
 nals in that year. And this is thf^ onh work that 
 
 contains an\ liolice \\baie\ei o 
 
 if Ll 
 
 i( 
 
 i 
 
 iioeeeilniiiN 
 
 O 
 
 f tl 
 
 le (M)ni1s. 
 
 Til 
 
 ll 
 
 useany, 
 1 sh 
 
 1 til 
 
 lere IS nie same deni i(iic\ HI 
 
 lall v\u\ this chapter, wilh th<' hiNtoix ol a 
 
 SI 
 
 niinlar decision, «»i 
 
 \en coiiceriini^ ilif siiiUM (tf 
 
 Poinj)ey, at \\ho<(' fvrt C:]v^'\y fell. A statue 
 ci<iiit feet hi-ii, holdini!: liie ^ilolje in the left hand. 
 
 a broad belt o\er the left shoulder, and 
 
 i\ sh 
 
 ulit 
 
 (nap,ei\ on tin* saiiK^ s 
 
 til 
 
 ;lioidder and aim 
 
 ll 
 
 IS now 
 
 in til 
 
 le palace ol ^pada 
 
 ll 
 
 was loinid inider ground. 
 
 the head beinii iu lli 
 
 le cellar of one man, and tlie 
 
 bofly in that of another, and the partition wall 
 restini: precisely upon the neck. The man, who 
 
 )ecause 
 
 had the head, claimed the whole slaKic, 1 
 
 the heatl was the most noble part, and the other 
 
 witli the body makinii the same claim, I 
 
 )ecanse 
 
 tl 
 
 \v 
 
 body .vas the hu'gest part. At last the matter was 
 refernMJ to the tribunal, when tlu^ Juduc (loid)lless 
 hearing in mind the decisiun of Solomoji, directeci 
 
 (. 
 
 311 
 
 that the head should 1 
 
 je separated from the body 
 
 J) 
 but 
 
 and that each man should take his own share 
 
 a ( ardinal. h(\arinu <>f this judij^ment, sent and 
 
 bou-hi the whole Manuc head and all, for five 
 
 iiimihvd dollars. 
 
 Aol* . — Fo 
 
 II! 
 
 fl 
 
 lOiISaihl (I 
 
 >ll 
 
 i^reat incouK' loi ,i l.in\er 
 
 u- ,1 u';h, ]< reckoned in Italy, a 
 
 (£: 
 
 t s.< 
 
...>•»« --*-"«B!f*'rr-W»T*»i'- 
 
 r- ^.Mm i»» ii 
 
 1/ 
 
 % 
 
 ciiArrKR xwii. 
 
 JESUITS. 
 
 Qui inaemini an' Ponip< lum aut Cacsarem 
 Aii» *. if'X <n Inini cogilas, 
 Ap<r' ociitos verilati, 
 Majorem his oniniHus leges 
 Ignatiiim. 
 InscniJtiin >ip>n nn nhl pr^nt »f J:vnthi^ of Loyola, 
 
 Jesuits ^c.e^tabli>lu'.1, Xw^nA 17 IP.14.— In wh;it rouMhu'^ Jpsu- 
 
 itr .ir-f now fourui, and in v\li;it iiunil»cr .lt'>uiis" con\ t'nl at 
 
 Rome hn-e-t \\\ l!n^ <it\ — |.n>}ii>iti(«n olMcitfi^ <rrf';«t— school 
 at 'io(>r<i;rto'.vn wvw W'.i-lini^tofi— at ^!oiitl«nr-t in l^n^laiul, 
 c\:c. - -Dpi.e. -H.-n ol'.K'^mi- one oftlK' nio-t nni>oi-tant rclorm-^ 
 of l.i>t rcntuiy. 
 
 Tin: 17tli of An<2;nst UU'l, tlic Pope issued a brief 
 aiitliorisinir the estahli^hniriit o\ the .h^siiiis in any 
 coantr\ of the carlh. It is >ai(l that llii.N it^turaliuu 
 was chicllv ('ffcctc'd l)\ tlir int(MV('>si()ii of Alcxandi'i 
 of Russia, tlir Kini: of Spain, and s(n(>ra] sinall(>r 
 pc'tcntatrs, who >a\\ the ncccN^ily of protcctinu this 
 or.ltr, in order to j)rorin'e the niean^ of instruction 
 for the lower ('la>se>s. ''^Iii these deplorahh' times. 
 
 ExLiacl iruia the brief of Au'^ust 17, ICI I. 
 
 .1 
 
 31S 
 
 llie .]vm\\^ wore iiistnidriN mosr rnpfihle o(" fovmino- 
 joinh to ehristrm piei\, and liie fear oi" Uod, uhieh 
 i^ the beoiiniini: of wisdom, and of instriietiiio them 
 ill Mieiiee ahd hii. r./' Tj,,. Ki,..nr of \;,|)|ps rejected 
 their prmion to he estal;li.shed in \m kuv^Unn on this 
 side the Karo. under pretence ihat \\v had not funds 
 at hiN dispose! a(h'<pi;ii(^ to that pm-pose. 11iere is 
 "*^^ =' '''^^'i^ i<> l'<" ioimd in China. Mexico, South 
 America, or the (nveian Archipi lago ; and the\ jire 
 lonnallv hMl)id<!en to have hoiises in Tuscany the 
 Austrian Siaics of the north of Itaiv.and ii, Port'c^l 
 The eonv(Mit. in ^^ hi,.|, {(,(. jj.^j^ ^,|' l-natius was 
 depo>i!ed, |,;,s h(>en n^smred to tlie Jesuits h\ the 
 Vo\M\ This eonveiil contains J];; separate rooms 
 for fallieis. Ij,. sides a \vy\ laruv eliiirch, and is the 
 most spacious and \u.\ \n\\\\ oj" ;,!! th(^ religions 
 Iio'.ises in Koin(>. On many of the cejh; I saw the 
 foNow in- inscription, '^ St. I-jnijo Loyola iondatore 
 (h Na ("ompaunia di (iesn : al Dentonio non eiitrare."' 
 1 fie convent has 1 'tely recei\('!J a h'^acv of 7000 
 vahaahh' hoc\s from a rich nohhinan in th(^ norlii of 
 ltal\, hul the properiv of all t!ie order havin^>' been 
 confiscated at the time of tlunr "snppii.s^joi}, ij,ig 
 hoa.s(^ is in a state of ^reai poverty, and drptnds 
 
 h\ bnct' of C i'-nirii! \!\. hiU ?] 1773 
 
 /.\ 
 
 lO 
 
 i. 
 
 1 
 
^ 1 'l 
 
 olo 
 
 pr!!i<'''''i'^ *">■ its ^tin]^(irt. wvin] the profits nl the 
 chilli li. 'Vhv .Jt'Miii-> have u conc^c al (.n oiminw n, 
 iienr ^V,!->]i;i]_;tt)n : it i^ rrck**:!* d ;i i^nod cstnlili^lt- 
 mont, contains cie^ht prif^^t*^. nbfuit <i\tv l)0'inl(M'v. niid 
 R fvw diiy scliohii^. I .L\ iia\i', uIm), tiii i\iiii>i\e 
 and ncRlthy cstaliM^hiient at Stonyhiirst, in I nua- 
 shire : the colleirc was four, !> I n1)ont thirty vears 
 ago, now contain^ u. u huiiiitii and seventy pupils, 
 and iiu^hitlina [nofessors, managers, and servants, has 
 a p nnlation of nt least five hundred individuals. 
 Between i JiiU and 1 li li acres of huid are attached 
 to this college. It is, however, not a corporate body, 
 and the land is held in the name of English catholics. 
 At Hirst Green, within a quarter of a mile, there is a 
 seminary for educating young boys, in order to pre- 
 pare them for the college. Again, in Ireland the 
 Jesuits have succeeded in getting the direction of 
 another institution for education, called Castle Browne, 
 originally upon a foundation of £30,000. *ln the 
 Russian Empire they have been much protected, on 
 account of their useful services in the instruction of 
 youth. In 1818, there were twenty-one colleges, 
 residences, and missions in that empire, containing 
 
 * Sincp tlii^ was vvrittpn tlie Jesuits have been all expelled 
 from the Russian Empire, by an Imperial edict. 
 
 uv.» Itmidrcd and thirty-seven Intliers and novices. 
 Tn Si]>nin. in th(> <^:itne year, ilniv weic twcnty-thrcc 
 iu11l-;^c>, .U-. cuiuaiaiii- tuo handivd and tliirt} -tliree 
 fathers and imvices. In the Island (^f ^icilv, in nine 
 colleo-es in 1f^l7- there were ii hsnifiiril and eighty- 
 one fathers, novices, and assist.uit>. In the same 
 year, nine fathers mm !\\n novices, died from the 
 whole niindH r. Tlii- i^ a great sniMitlity, particularly 
 for monks who aiv kuL-un m) h au lungerlives than any 
 other class, but many of the Jesuits are iion n-rd : 
 they l)elonged to the order before the acts of suppres- 
 sion 111 diiferent countries of Europe, and since the 
 restoration, they have taken shelter in the few houses 
 that have not been confiscated. In the Jesuit convent 
 at Rome, there w ere representatives of no less than 
 seven nations, survivors of their order in those coun- 
 tries, and who had crept towards Rome as the last 
 sanctuary for them upon earth. In sixteen houses of 
 all descriptions in Italy, there are two hundred and 
 seventy-nine priests, novices, and assistants, and from 
 the 20th of May 1815, to the 18th of April 1818, 
 thirty-eight of their order have died. There is also 
 a school under the direction of the Jesuits at Bor- 
 deaux, another at Amiens, and in four other towns in 
 France, but there are none at Paris, neither are they 
 acknowledged by the government, or allowed to be 
 
316 
 
 corporate bodies. The above statements ^We e'l^ht 
 hundred and forty-nhie persons in houses of this 
 order, and inchiding the few in America, England, 
 and France, the whole number in the world will not 
 exceed one thousand. 
 
 The suppression of the Jesuits bj Pope Clement, 
 was one of tliose remarkable acts of reform, which 
 distinguished the last century, and in that particular, 
 gave the i)apal govermnent as great claims to the 
 gratitude of man as any other Italian goverjunent. It 
 did its full share in the great work which is now in 
 full operation, and which will doubtless lead in a 
 few years to the second suppression of the Jesuits. 
 
 A^^/,.-_Knough on the score of jreneral reproach has been 
 said in all lanjcua^es against the Jesuits, hut I refer those ivho 
 arehetter pleased with a det.il of facts, established by\.gal 
 evidence, to the very curious and extraordinary trials, entitled 
 Proces des Jesuit, a Tocrasion de leur coQ,merce, in IMh vol- 
 nm. .nd to the Prores contre les Jesuits, in the supplementary 
 volume of •* Causes Celebres." 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 ITALIAN NOBILITY. 
 
 " Stemmat^ quid fRciiint. quid piode-t. Pont ice, longo 
 SiH-ciiup oenspfi, pictosqup o-'eiid»M<' vuhus 
 MaicM'iin, »'t stantp< in cuiribus \Hniiliriiifw, 
 E» r.tiioo jjiii diintdi'^s, liunnp»o«que minor"tn 
 Corvmum, ei Gaibaui auiicnii<' nasoquo carentem.'* 
 
 i)Jumher of noble families in all Italy — present condition— number 
 compared with Spain and En<j;Iand — sin^'dar fict of Jusliniani 
 family — families of Ariosto, Dante, Vespucci. ^c — persecution 
 of nobles during thirteenth century — sinj^cilar nobility " Delia 
 lana," &,c — '' nobh^s of gold^-n book at Venize" — '* nobili 
 conscripti" at Home — nobility acquired by purchase — sevea 
 Lazzaroni made noble — Massimi and Snnta Croce descend 
 from Rom;ui families of xMaximus and Pnblicola— inhabitants of 
 Traslpvere and Esquilin, both pretend to descend from an- 
 cient Romuis — m.de line of Colonna extinct — fortuned of 
 Italian nobility — education — manner of life — amusements — 
 catching birds ' al Spicchio" — Milan most distingnished by 
 character of nobility — literary nobles — description of an 
 Italian palace — one 1j re -place in tjve rooms — iiousehold of 
 Doria fimily — wages of servants — practice of " bono mano'' — 
 Itnlian palaces changed into inns — society — at the theatre — 
 Ciisino, &c. — manner of society very advantaijeous to stran- 
 g<*»*- — 2:»*eat debMUcherv ;i< Venize -habit* of li;dians in draw- 
 ing-rooms and in private — Italians amiable — English may do 
 
 I: 
 
 ^4i»fc-„ Mfit^^ 
 
318 
 
 much good — marriai(c and morals — live loo much in convents 
 and marry too early — anecdote of foreigner wlio wished to 
 marry a Roman Patrician lady — dowry of princesses and other 
 noble ladies — pm money — account of Cavaliere Servente — 
 old ladies have a ** comroedino" — books read by Italian wo- 
 men — less profligacy than formerly — ^still much to alter — 
 account of Torlonia, the great banker — Cardinals married. 
 
 la IX hundred and seventv-tvvo noble families, of dis- 
 tinct origin and title, have existed in Italy from 1550 
 to the beginning of the French revolution. Eigiity- 
 six of these are already utterly extinct, and twenty- 
 four are now either declining, or mnrh in decay. 
 From most of these families, numerous families have 
 sj)read, so that, without question, the nohle families 
 in Italy, at th(; beginning of the last century, amount- 
 ed to nine thousand. Each family, including all 
 generations, contained on an average sixteen indivi- 
 duals, and this gave *1 44,000 noble persons for all 
 Italy, a number by no means exaggerated ; for Spain 
 in 1787, a country with a population little beyond 
 that of Italy, and where celibacy and the monastic 
 life are full as common, contained 480,589 hidalgos, 
 or noble persons. England and Wales, 1803, ac- 
 cording to a table of Mr. Colquhoun, formed after the 
 
 319 
 
 model of one made by Mr. Gregory King, contained, 
 including the princes of the blood, the lords temporal 
 and spiritual and baronets, only 16,665 noble persons. 
 There are now, for example, thirty houses of the 
 family of Carracciolo of Naples in that city alone, 
 besides several in Placentia. In the autumn of 1818, 
 404 noble families, in the city of Milan, entered their 
 names on the register of the master of ceremonies, 
 claiming a right from their birth to be presented at 
 court. Milan contains 130,000 inhabitants; and as 
 early as 1171, an hundred of the Justiniani family of 
 Venice, imitating the example of a celebrated family 
 of ancient Rome, with a noble enthusiasm and devo- 
 tion to their country, embarked in the Venetian expe- 
 dition against *Constantinople. They all perished. 
 
 I obtained a few details concerning some of the 
 families most known in foreign countries ; for exam- 
 ple, the Alighieri of Florence is extinct ; this was 
 the family of Dante.* It is well known that Dante, 
 with his family, went to Verona, where he wrote the 
 greater part of his poem, and in that city the family 
 at last perished. One branch of Ariosto, the poet, 
 still remains at Ferrara. The branch at Bologna, is 
 
 * The above details were received, for the most part, from 
 Count LiHa, of Milan, now engaged in a great work upon the 
 noble Italian families. 
 
 * Dam his. de Venizc, vol. I. p. 158. 
 
 t Maffei. Verona illustrata, part 11. page 100. 
 
320 
 
 extinct; the Sforzas remain in the family of Atten- 
 dolo di Colignola: the family of the tragic poet. Al- 
 fieri, exists in Piechnoiit ; the family of Cardinal Bel- 
 larmino at Monte Pnlciano, famons for its wine ; the 
 Buonarotti of Florence, family of the c^reat artist, 
 still exists in that city. About ten years aq^o one of 
 this family was a gendarme at Lucca. Th(^ Bocca- 
 regro of Genoa, from whom was taken the iirst doge 
 of that city, now exists in Spain. The famil\ of 
 Bernini, the architect, also exists. It would be bet- 
 ter, perhaps, if his statues did not. Davanzaii, one 
 of ti\is house made a celebrated translation of Taci- 
 tus, remains at Florence. The families of Filic?»ja, 
 the ])oet, Guicci:udii;i, the historian, and Galileo, 
 the astronomer, also remain in the same city. There 
 mav l)e found in Hunijary some bnmches of the 
 Frai^gipani, celebrated in the middle ages of Rome; 
 the Gaetani, another family also known in the civil 
 wars of the Coliseum, the tomb of Cecilia Mete I la 
 and of the mole of Adrian, exists both in Rome and 
 Naples, but under a dirl'erent name. The finnilv of 
 Filangieri, the writer on leaishition, is to be foi!t)d at 
 Naples. The house of Machiavelli, of Floreiice, i? 
 extinct : a branch of the fnmilv Rajiiroui hns tnkcn its 
 name. A branch of the crjebratcd Medici, of Flo- 
 rence, exists in the place Ottajano at Naples; and 
 
 321 
 
 there are still some in the first named city. The 
 Medici of Milan also exist, but they are declining ; 
 the Maffei, of Volterra, the family of the celebrated 
 Scipio, are now at Verona ; several branches of the 
 family of Tasso, the poet, exist in Germany. This 
 family invented the Post. There are still various 
 branches of the Visconti at Milan, but they are in great 
 decay. Lastly, the family of Vespucci, after whom 
 America was named, still exists at Florence. 
 
 During the thirteenth century, Florence, Sienna, 
 Pistoia, Pisa, Genoa, Bologna, Modena, Padua, and 
 Brescia, showed a most violent hatred to the nobility, 
 and successively enacted severe decrees, prohibiting 
 all persons of that class from holding offices. At 
 Florence, in particular, was established the celebrated 
 nobility of the silk com])any, of the cloth company, 
 &c., thouijh the nobles, "della Seta," always enjoyed 
 more consideration than the nobles "della Lana," 
 perhaps on account of the greater value of their mer- 
 chandize. But Venize was ahvays more aristocratic : 
 in 1319, th(^ golden book, so called, was made, con- 
 taining the names of all the nobility alone eligible to 
 the crand council. These names amounted to 600, 
 and formed forever the true and permanent noblesse 
 of Venize. However, after the celel)rated peace of 
 1381 with the (lenoese, thirty new^ persons, who had 
 
 41 
 
■^'ramti^mS'lmiK^f^'-' 
 
 1 
 
 rendered eminent services in the preceding war, were 
 inscribed in the gohlen book ; among these, were five 
 shopkeepers and eight mechanics. The 4th of June, 
 1797, this book was burnt with great ceremony, in 
 Venize, at the foot of the tree of liberty. 
 
 A similar Senate was formed in Genoa, in 
 1528, made up of 400 members ; their names 
 were also inscribed in a golden book. This 
 book was burnt like the Venetian one. In the ca- 
 pitol of Rome, there is a list of seventy families, 
 who call themselves " Nobili Coiiscripti Romani," 
 and whoever applies to (ill a vacancy in this list, is 
 requircMJ to prove a noble descent for two centuries, 
 botji on })aternal and maternal side. 
 
 \\\ 13(jl, the patricians of VrMiize were forbid- 
 den to engage in trade, and such a law was 
 enacted in most of the great Italians towns before 
 the end of tin 1Ttli r. iitury ; still the nobles in 
 most of the trading luwns, particularly ih i' of 
 Gciioi, \\A\K more or less capital embarked pri- 
 vately in c( nni! rce or '\n hanking houses. The 
 ahnvc^ nieiUiont'd i!t)!ur>, \\ \\\\ w few excepunns, 
 aru now Miiii>l\ (ii-'tiiii:mNli( (! h\ a more illii>irious 
 origin, :m(i h\ lining (nr r.« ^^ possessed greater 
 preroiint'ne^ : — n noble o I liicgohhn i.<H»k ->» Venize, 
 is still calicd In « iiiiiiciice, '-iKiijili lii V ni. /la." 
 
 
 323 
 
 Nobility in the present day, can always be ac- 
 quired by purchasing a feud, to which a title remains 
 attached :— Thus Torlonia, a cloth merchant in 
 Rome, bought the estate of Bracciano of the Odes- 
 calchi family, and he is now called Duke of that 
 possession. Lucien Bonaparte, by a similar pur- 
 chase from the ecclesiastical chamber, became 
 Prince of Canino, and, lately, it has been proposed 
 to the celebrated Margacci, formerly a Vetturino 
 in Rome, to buy that principality, by which he 
 would succeed to the title now held by Lucien. 
 It is necessary that this title should be confirmed by 
 the goverimient, but in no instance does it confer 
 either power or privilege, without the direct gift 
 and sanction of that government. The title ol 
 Count or Manpiis, to a land proprietor, costs from 
 ei"^ht to ten thousand dollars. Formerly in the 
 Ionian Islands, fivelnindred dollars of rent, or the pro- 
 fesMuii oi lawyer, or doctor, was sufficient to confer 
 ihr title of nobility. Seven Lazzaroui at Naples 
 li;nr nl-o succeeded in le^^ tii;ni h;il!" a century, lii 
 tiiiiuliliti- lii. iit>elves b\ purchase. These are among 
 lh(" nio>t ruiiNpicuon^ niod'rn creations tlinl linvc 
 conie to niv knowledge. Nevertheless, thi^ iio- 
 bilji} MaixU III ihu thud plan in public estiuiatioiL 
 
 o ."I 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
324 
 
 ranking both after those of the libro d'oro, nnd 
 those who have been subsequently ennobled in con- 
 sequence of meritorious deeds. 
 
 There arc now two families in Rome, that pre- 
 tend to descend frOiii the ancient Ilomaiis. The 
 Massimi, in whose house the hrst printing press 
 was established in Rome bv two Germans, Swevn- 
 heym and Pannartz, carry back their line to Fabi- 
 us. I know no other reason, than that he was 
 called Maximus, and they are called xVIassimi. This 
 fainih i now declining, and it has lately been forced 
 lu bcil a complete copy, belonging for a long time 
 lo tht lainiiv, of the first edition of all the works 
 pri !tr 1 ill tiM ir palace. The other family is tint 
 of Santa Croce, pretending to descend from ih.' 
 Publicolas. V^oltaire, who found nu diflicidty in 
 deriving Menes, said to be the first Eijyptiaii King, 
 from Fob I. i!h' Thinese govl, by ch niging fo info me 
 an, I /{'' iiiiu /^t>, \\(»..ki iiui be at all embarrassed 
 by the etymology of Pnl;!* ola an! Santa Tioce ; 
 at least as far a^ thr nanv^s w nc concf'riMM!. lim 
 die faaiiHt'^ ot Itoman (lesccnt are noi (((iirnHd 
 to It t!\. \ celebrated Fnizli^li tra\( !l( r in rirrcce 
 gives out that he l)eIongs to th(^ iaiiiily of the latin 
 Juijtunaiu Aulas (jciiiu^. Aiid iin««ih,a nian, who 
 
 
 325 
 
 drives a cart in the *Trastevere, shows an equal 
 pride and zeal for his genealogy, and being nana d 
 Lenteletto, probably because his father sold or raised 
 bad lentils^ obstinately insists that he is of the an- 
 cient and great family of Lentulus, and which 
 appears to have been distiiiguished in ancient Rcme 
 pretty much for the same accomplishment. But 
 on the subject of genealogy, the Colonna family, 
 the male line being now^ extinct, the Prince Lau- 
 rence Pamphili, of that illustrious family having 
 died at Paris the 17th of 1'ebruary, 1818, aged 
 only twenty-nine years, shewed imdoubted records 
 and moiumients as far back as the tenth century. 
 " The jiame and arms of f 'oloima have been the 
 theme of much (hiihuul etymology; nor \\>\\< ihe 
 orators and anticpiarians overlooked either 1 raj an 's 
 pillar, or the columns of Ih rcules, or the pillar of 
 
 * The inh.ibitnnts of the Trastevere at Rome are allowed 
 to hive more talent than those of any other quarter, notv\ith- 
 standitiji: that those ofttie Esqiiilin pn tend to be ah>ne descend- 
 ed from the anc uiit Roman>. 1 iiuse of tlie i'rasteverr cl.tim 
 the same di-tiriction, but thnv ovorlnok the rirnimstance that 
 ill ,1 (|ii:irl« I v\;i- ;iln,(\- inhaiated by low and indiL^pnt j'eople, 
 aiid ili.it 111 the time of Xiii^nistus, the Jews were there ( < nhn. 
 e,]— >iit| ihe\ persuade tliernsclves ttiat they are a distinct peo- 
 ple. nn(' in pn^^lrxj the river, they say they we p^iiiii; to I: )nie. 
 t'ra^t»'\<'re 'o'iih- from 'f ran- Tibprim: vide Vermti^ vol. ?. p. J 62, 
 
I 
 
 Christ's flagelhtion, or the huninous cohiinn thai 
 iTuidcd the Israelites in the desert." It is a curious 
 cireunistance that till the time of Sixtus V., this 
 family was alway* excommunicated every holy 
 Tlunsday, by bull " in eoena Domini." f\>mi)ared 
 with the real and splendid anti(iuity of this lannly, 
 it answers little purpose that a learned Clerman 
 should compose a cpiarto, in order to demonstrate 
 that the present kini^s of JMigland are descended 
 from AiiiLi, or that abase spirited Spaniard should 
 hidite an octavo, setting forth that !\l;nmel (iodoy, 
 called Prinr of Pt'ace, is descended fiuin Aiuiile- 
 
 zuma. 
 
 The houses "f ili. Vrhv,' !Hu--]iesc, l^rntlnM- iii- 
 
 1;rxv of \aj)()leon n(M>'»p'!rt<\ a^id ui riuiiiliiiiu, liiue 
 an income of one hundred ami iniy tlin ml dol- 
 lars, that of nil Timphili, eighty thou^nn I :---:>i 
 tin' JH^oiniinii: (if thi-^ century, tlic IJuiia lainil} was 
 neail) luroiiiiii- hanlvrii['!. \i!<i di' hon^^ <>) 
 Chio-i, nmlHMliil, Alti.ri. Ces-iiltil, Rn^pi-Ho^i. 
 I'jillavicini, Ro-poli. TuM-rhi ;ii.d l>r.i< niuio, aa* is- 
 f,n,.nr(S iVom ihin}-li\r t<> >i\L^ liin,iv;inds (!(,"lliirs 
 iiiromc. 'Chese arc nil lionian f;miilirs. 'Vlu' l-niv 
 iri(>s(»r(icrnr(\ T/awrcir/aiKi, (':ipi;iiio, ( ;mliti and .St 
 Feodora at \aplr», possess form .UJto Id.dOO dollars. 
 The head of tlir lioiroiiao family at Milan, lia^ an 
 
 I 
 
 327 
 
 income of 70,000 dollars, and the Marquis Litta, 
 made f>tik(» by the French in I8O0, the richest indi- 
 vidual in tliat city, above 100,000 dollars. There 
 are six families at Genoa, among whom is the famous 
 family of Spinola, that jmssess from 60 to 90,000 
 dollars income. There are no nobles in Italy richer 
 than tliose mentioned above, and as they are seh^cted 
 from towns of opposite characters, the same rates of 
 income w ill ap|>l} w itii sufficient accuracy to those 
 parts of the country of which no notice is taken. 
 The orders of the nol)ility are. Prince, Duke, Mar- 
 (^m.s, ( oinii, I) nnii. attd f'hfvalicr. rjlsr^ nobles called 
 before tin Popes and nobles of Nepotism. 
 
 The niaiii defect of the Italian in»])ilits lies in the 
 tota! th^oncf i.l a suitable and liccomiji^^ ffhiration. 
 The boys are abandoned early to priests, who are, 
 perliap-. a^ honest and eonscientious as m^t instruc- 
 ters in othci romiTrif^s. Imi who, themselves, have 
 seldom niiieii knowledge hejoiid their mi^.saks and a' 
 f( \v lives of saints. The {lii!;ait\ of tliese persons 
 and the \aliie ol ilieir profession are ropreseiitesl by 
 liosuii in the three loUosNing stanzas. 
 
 " II Padroii clu' In <;i, tn-(0 in jM^n-iorp 
 I'roceltui io deslina i\\ riii;lio|.'llo, 
 Che per anco a sttidiar noii ha piacere : 
 Col P-tulron i^ia la paga (• stai)ilita ; 
 
 t'A 
 
 / 
 
 ~.^.j^' -**.**-^' -■*•*.- 
 
# 
 
 i • 
 
 t 
 
 328 
 
 Ne riHere, o lett«M' piu che uou suoli — 
 Tre scudi — c<l otto n' h;i 11 coc( hi. r ; rniurita 
 Isiorin e qiip«t.», e d' h-irbniiianni soli 
 Ignota ell e rhc da nn Siojnor prrixiati 
 Sieno i ca\alU assai piu de tii^liuoli !'* 
 
 This In tlic llrriisr (.r tin' \n)v\. tlKMi-li in Hi't tfiP 
 jiit'M-N rcrclvo from \rn to liflctMi (l(»liit-> -i ih'mhIi, 
 li;i\t' (hr care ol" llic \c)iiiiii iin'ii iii :;«ih r.il tioiii x'vrii 
 to 1\V(Mitv-()i!c, ;m(l arc (Apcctcd to iradi ihcm Latin, 
 philosophv, and mailicin aiirs. In ;« <-()!!ri:t' it c(jmS 
 about ten (lollai>. a inoiith lor l)oanl ami ni^liuclioii 
 
 ." lor a noble ^ son. 
 
 *|t has hreii a ivjM-oach lo ihr llalians, thai the 
 Scotch eame into then' eoiuiir\ to e<luc ne llieni. and 
 even if the well known life of a Roman jHxt eoi!t:;!n^ 
 a just satire upon the mhahiianls ot !ta!\ in hl^ (la\s, 
 
 Oinfiia Graece 
 
 Qmuii 
 
 1 -11 i.ii 
 
 ^M magis nostris nt^scire latine ; 
 
 It is ^\\\v\\ a i:realer ie|Jioaeli ihai in ihc present (la)- 
 they slionlJ hr e^lneaictl nrii'ier bv strangers or coiui- 
 trvmen. In tlu ir vonth i1hv Irani to <\w^^ play, fence 
 and nuke verses. W h< ii iliej have giownio man's 
 Cbtate, and nianv of tiuhi are gifted witli tii. hivm tal- 
 ents, yott will find them in ea^ino^. theatfe^. or at nni; 
 
 * Tirabo-cia \ ui. ^, p. i io. 
 
 \ 
 
 329 
 
 a pail ul a ( a\alieve Servente. The eldest biother iti- 
 )i( i ifs all the (stale, and hu- every 15 or 2(),()()() dollars 
 of i!icort)e. he brsrn^\-^ \earlv in the proportion of 10Q0 
 or IJOO on eaeh of hi.> brt)therN, allowing them at the 
 sainr linte. rooms in his palae(N and a eo\(*r at his 
 tablf . The familv ris(^s late, and dines a])ont twelve 
 or one o'clock. b(h)re whieh lime no Italian woman 
 is (Mr drest. InnnedialeU after tlimier thev undress 
 themselves entirely, men, women, and children, and 
 go lo bed ; at the end oi an hom', or an hour and a 
 half, thev 'ZS'\ up, and tlie ladies prepare themselves 
 for the (nen/m^ : about four th(*v all i^et into a car- 
 riage, and are driven lo the principal street, or avenue 
 in the town, conunoidv called the Corso, where they 
 put themscbcs in the j)roc(^ssion of carriages, and 
 A\ alk and trot back and I'orih, till it is time to go to the 
 C'assino if at Holoixna-Mo the theatre, if at Milan or 
 Naplc'^, and there beinii no Cassinos at all at Home, 
 and no theatre, except during carnival, and the thea- 
 tres of I'^lorence ])eing ntither s])acious or much fre- 
 cpK^nted, p(^op1e content tln^mselves In these last 
 nameil cities bv ^oin^ to draw inji-rooms. 
 
 In the moiuh of Afav, thev iio to the countrv for 
 two months, called V illem'im*a, and aft(4' staving in 
 town till the \ iiUa^c. the) return aii:ain to the country 
 for t\vo months more. Ihie their chief anniscments 
 
 42 
 
 / ' 
 
1* 
 
 I , 
 
 / 
 
 X 
 
 330 
 
 ill flu: open air, are fishing and catching birds hi 
 nets. The chace in anv form is little followed, and 
 
 a! the jiiTsent time appears u> Uc rhit iK iiKJiiMjiuhzed 
 by tiiai Nimrtxl d' ijir south, ilir k\i\^ ci" Naples. 
 Here, too, thr Italians pass wlmh honr'-in tlint r-\tra- 
 urilmarj ^puri, callnl '* al specchio :" a Inokm^ ^l.iss 
 is placed ii})ri^ii{ in liic ground, in ^ur\\ a way, tli;ii 
 when tlu' bird sees himself in dir glas^ Ik- will be 
 disposed to jiimj) inio the net, ainl tih- li«iiiaii piaice, 
 or niar(inis, who eeriainlv do*'^ iint make a mor<' <'oie 
 spicnous fi2;ur(^ in this fn-rc tlian iht* iinhapjiv hnd 
 itseh", is upon the look ont to pull the slriiii;^. 
 
 jMihin is now miieh distini^uished lor the caitt ipnsc, 
 spirit, and hardiiiood of mind of its nohilitv. 'rinro 
 is in that town mort^ striviiiLi aller liberly, and more 
 praise-worthy ])id)iieati()ns of a liberal teiuleney. The 
 literary, and reliirioiis, and political spirit is more re- 
 fined and exalted, as the iidi abitants of that town have 
 been less subject to eceh siastieal oppressions, and 
 have been lonii enirai^ed with the diffenait foreign 
 ij^overnments, uj)on which they were dependaiU, in 
 constant strife aad stru^^i^le. Several noi)lemen, such 
 as the Counts Confalconieri, Caleppio, the Alanpiis 
 V^iseoiui and Zai^tiani, Mr. de Br'ine, write in tlic 
 Bibliotheca Italiana, and other literary jotnnals, 
 published m that town. The Manpiis Couiiolais i^ 
 
 331 
 
 one of the most distinguished architects in 1 laly.— 
 Noblemen also have a share in the Georfili of Flo- 
 rence and Giornale Arcadico of Rome, edited by 
 Peter, Pritice of OdescnMii. A young Florentine 
 nobleman hasJuNi published a translation of the Iliad. 
 
 • 
 
 Many are engaged in agricidtural experiments, parti- 
 cularly Co.mt Bardi. of Florence, who has made 
 various aitinipl^ to inii)re>\e the Tuscan w uie. His 
 faniilv had torni. rly the power of life and death. 
 Count Henori contimips the maimlactory established 
 bv his latlKM- near Florence, in which ninety work- 
 men are ( luployed in makin- the coarser kinds of por- 
 
 e,.|ain. But these are rare and ri luarkable efforts for 
 
 the Italians. Few of them have become literary men, 
 for little eould be publi>hed— few statesmen, for as 
 litth^ coidd be spoken— and few soldiers, for in half 
 Xhr battles the) would be called to fight, they might 
 be en"^a<'vd against their own comitrymen. The 
 great proportion of those who have occupations, goto 
 the ehmch, as being more in conformity with their 
 education, their dispositions, and the government that 
 they obey.* 
 
 * Still soinebo.iv mu<l have worked in Italy. 1 have a list of 
 103n .eparato vvork^, ,,nhli^!iea Iro.n 1400 to 1793, for the mo.t 
 pail in folm and (luarto, lr( aUn- of the popes antiipiities, cardi- 
 Iial9,and ecclesiastical matters of Home. There are also 245 
 
 
 /" 
 
 \ 
 
't 
 
 } ,' 
 
 Italian i'al((n\—T\\Q^XQ'At Italian (lalacrs are never 
 opened exci pi lor a })artieu!ar frsn^ i|. \'. hen, lor e\- 
 
 whvn an ndvaiitai^eoiis niarriage of a rliiM is about 
 (u be talcbiaicd, when a raiJnial is ereah <! '{ynu) the 
 faniily, and Vw auiiiversarj ol ilie da} where out, 
 of \hv hoiNf- \\-\< Ihm'm inadi a Saint. On ofli. i- days 
 ol ihejear WMi will fiid liif \ ast coii idois. jialk. :!iid 
 ga.n'arie> cold, divarj aial desolate, eoln\rij.s ^ll■t'll li- 
 \\\Z .doiii: tlic "ilded coniicf^s and paiiitiMl ci !lin^^. and 
 the rich marltic tahics and hii^hU uili rhair^ ^^^aplH•fl 
 up la leathi i- (•o\ (a ia;j^>. all .d),iiidon«'d io iliu Luiiic- 
 rons stranii<MN who tra\( I ill l(al\ and pass nnn li of 
 thrir time in vliivt lini^ and N.jwnini: in (he^e palafe^. 
 UiK a^ a j)ala('r i> not the leiM (iniouN ihiu" in this 
 extraordinan eoiintrx. I shall des( lihe onr sdiiK what 
 more ininiiteiv. In the Staa.nits hall there is jisiially 
 aeanop\, with (he amis ol" the taniii) enihia/ohed 
 upon it. One eomntonh rjn<ls a trw half dro/eii .ser- 
 vants in this hall, dirt \ . and dressed in li\(aies, cvi 
 
 /" 
 
 works ot' a siinil ir (l<"-cf ij.tion. rcl ititrj- to thr <'\\\ of l;n|..-ii.i, 
 a;)'! 1 scarcely ktio^v .ui leili.m tow n, <a" ,i i c-jut i.!.!.' >i/,,. tli.il 
 (Iocs not possesjj several \\A\o> mu\ (jwartos, discoiirsi.iir alnua its 
 rem:irk;iMt» thidi^s, an<l nior.^ r-|Mfi;(||\ a^ iMiulitN. 'II, .-e 
 work^ upt(> u^eiHM-llv pnl'lislu-d in ti.«« It-ili ccnlun . Dibljo-ra- 
 fia^lella citta,vVc. in Koiua, IT*';', in liu. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 333 
 
 denil; contrived like the ingeiiious euai vi Uil Blat>, 
 warniiiiji themselves over a brazier. In the anti- 
 
 eii Mii!)ri()! ( ah!Mi;il ( fonsalvi. at the Qnirinal. tlie 
 i\.o servants la waiting were both jjitting cross-legged 
 o!! a b(Mieh, aiul nKaiding elothes — and 1 liave seen in 
 an ant?-( li nn'irr of a jaincess a ser\ant at work upon 
 his stall as a col)bler, who got up, at our apj)roarh. to 
 "!'<•!) tjir ^\,n)r. As to the gen(a-al distrilMuion, there 
 are nnaHa-oiis sjnall rooms with painletl eeilin^s, eor- 
 »il' « s tntieh gilded, inarl)ie tables supported by gilded 
 anucis. hxdras. dolphins, panthers, chimeras and ero- 
 codile-. r((l \<i\( t and silk <'hairs, also deeply gilt: 
 bm I ha\e olti n s( 1 11 that the back of these chairs 
 was in the riid(> state of a common planed pine board, 
 neitlaa" painted, gilded, or covta'cd : bntsitnply turtted 
 against the wall. At the same time the Wcifls will be 
 pla^tcard with pietmvs, the eonrt-\ard and corridors 
 lined with lloman emperors without noses, V(mius', 
 iVlini rvas', Aiuinoiis*, and Apollos", variously nmtilat- 
 ed. sarcophaiii found in the Appiaii \Nay, and low re- 
 bels of hair the auvs of th(^ (^mpire. The floors of 
 these rooms are gi iierall) red tiles, without carpets, 
 and one fire-place, npon an a\(rage, in ii\e rooms, 
 (honirh I ha\e be« n all over n cardinaTs house with- 
 out seeing a single lire-j)lace: and 1 knew a Kcmraa 
 lady w ho never, in her life, had a ih'c in her palace. 
 
 \ 
 
 ^%] 
 
 H 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 -rmm0lk^ 
 
 *5» -r^r-y^fL. 
 
 V, 
 
334 
 
 335 
 
 I know no loiiiiiiA wlicre there is ^(l mm li sulTcniii: 
 fioni cold. 'W\v stnircasc is almost likr a j)nl)!ic 
 btreel, excf pt tint n is dcMTlnl, — it apjicais to hcionj^ 
 to iU) oiic, aiul it is ctalaiiil^ nut llio dul} ol aiiv one 
 to clean it. 
 
 The tollowinu is a list of tin- iiousclKiM cstahli^li- 
 ment of the Doria Palace, the largest, tlioiigh nol 
 ricluNt faniilv in Roni(% allied to flic crlchrated I )o- 
 rias of (icnoa, and now. hesidts the Prince, its chiel 
 at Rome, possessing two cardinals, Ant lion} and 
 George Doria Paniphili : 
 
 \ (ienthanen of the antichand)ei. 
 
 6 Servants of ditto. 
 
 4 Priests, havinir <"^re of ntah' children. 
 
 2 Women, havin" carc^ of ftMiiale children. 
 
 2 Warihobe-keepers of auti-chunibers. 
 
 1 Mast(M' of ('(Tcmonies. 
 
 6 Clerks of treasury. 
 
 3 Clerks of archives. 
 G riiaplains. 
 
 3 |)e|)iit\-mast(M-s of cer(Mii(»nies. 
 G Wardrobe-keepers of whole Jiou^e. 
 19 Servants of the hall. 
 
 7 Coachmen. 
 
 9 Men of stable. 
 
 2 Grooms. 
 
 V^ Women of service. 
 
 \) Chambermaids. 
 
 1 Steward. 
 
 I Depnty steward. 
 
 G l/asirj-cooks and confectioners. 
 
 5 Cooks. 
 
 4 Scullions. 
 
 1 Almoner. 
 
 2 l*orters. 
 
 119 
 
 All these pcM'sons slec^p in the palace, l)iit, including 
 all those belonging to it, w ho sleep in the town the 
 whole '' gens'^ amounts to .323 individuals, reckoning 
 the music, f(Micin^, dancing, and other masters, as >\ ell 
 as surgeons, physicians, dentists, apothc^caries, ice. 
 attacluMl to the house for life, and who have a stipend 
 whether they are in attendance or not. All these 
 individuals assiMtible on fe.5ti\al occasions in state 
 dresses. 1 he Doria family possesses no legal autho- 
 rity beyond the simplest citizen of Rome. In the, 
 account of the Colund)arium of Livia Augusta, there 
 appears 139 distinct arts, services and professions, 
 exercised and rendered by the freedmen and slaves of 
 the familv of tlu.' Caesars, At the death of the male 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
336 
 
 li<'ir (>f ihf t;»inil\ ol ( (tlit!P!,i. iIick' wcr*' hlu-'-'iT 
 
 sur^.'l:'s lit ll\rr\ 111 !ll-^ nal;ii(\ ( .|( li iti(i\h,^ It'll 
 
 (li'llrrN a month. l)iit iiniiiiaiiniiL,^ ilirni^i 1\ i n. r\r, j.t 
 on { jio^c (li\ >> \\ III'!! it was i heir n rm lo wan a! lahle. 
 An'oi\liiij^ to tin; ^latc ol a |a in! * ol tin hisi de- 
 gree ((>nl\ priicli-^Ml on (1a\s of i^rcat ci n nioin ^! vncli 
 as Ro^piiilinsi, l^ioaibiao, vVc llicrc arr lour inoinN ol 
 approach Iciuliiii: lo thr n})artni(ait of i!i< h( ad ol ih( 
 laaiih : a hall for >tr\ant>: an ,ni'irh;unl)( i" foi"\a](ts 
 do chamhic : a \\\\\\\ lor ^r.-nt!, di"? r( hoacMu- : ainl a 
 fourih tor nobkam a la swinm^ , niv' Oiii'i; lirst or- 
 ders arc paid. 
 
 r\\v a\tiam' wains ol s( i\ai!t-> ni h\< r\ i^ hciwrtn 
 >i\ and eight (K>llar> a inoinh, and oidj chand)rr- 
 uiai(!> arc aHowcd br(\ad and w inc : r\ < n cooks ai*c 
 stippos(Ml to HKiintain thcnisches ont ot the honsc. 
 Many of these persons sleep in the K)\\er corridors of 
 the house, smich :is the ancitait slaxcs nsed to do. 
 It is not uncommon, also, in tlie ic^s distinunishcd 
 families, to uive fivcor six doHars a nionih, and allow 
 the rest to be snpplied hv bono mano. In the inoiith 
 of Anirnst, on tlie \crv dav on which Octavins Au- 
 gustus was born, at Christmas, and a2;ain at Kpi- 
 phan\, servants have th(> j)ri\ile^e ol soliciting a 
 small iriff from all the ae(jjiaintanc(^ and dependents 
 of the family. 1 In^ birth dav of the emperor, and 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 1**.^-.^, 
 
 337 
 
 th 
 
 AC 
 
 i 
 
 "^unrn-dia, niav pcr!iap> hav(^ had a ^mall shave 
 HI ih( (uigia ot these cusloms. Sersanls, Loo, seldom 
 fail to come an<] see all strangers the day after tlu^y 
 lia\e been ()i-es(>ined to th( faaiilv, and the da\ before 
 the} tea\e the town. Tiiese praeliees are less iie- 
 lih^-ted in loune, Florenee, and Naples, than in other 
 Italian towns. Finally, they are but few families 
 slill snlliciently prond or rich lo retain possession of 
 tlie whole palace. With a few exreptions, thiw do 
 not s( riiple to h't j)orlions even in h)dgin2:s. I'he 
 fnst tloor ol' the Uospigliosi [)alace, in the Cor.so, is 
 now chanired into a ^r(^lt coffee-house. An F/i)2.!r>h 
 baronet and an F.ii^bsh colonel lived in diiTcrtSMt parts 
 of the great palace ol" Lncien Bonaparte. Indeed, 
 th(n'e Is no more certain sian of the decline of the 
 liobiessc. both in Franc(> and Italv, than that the 
 great( r part ot the njagnificent inns and hotels now 
 Til those countries, shoidd fornuaU have In^eii the 
 mansion-hoiiscs ol" noble families. These houses 
 with the estates, A\ere entailed, and all descended to 
 tlie eldest son, mdike the great houses built bv rich 
 individuals, which a similar late has sometimes 
 atteiuled in other countries, widely diirering iVoni 
 Italy or France, and which fell a sacriiice, not in 
 rons(!(jueuce of the pov(a'tv ol" thc^ coimtrv, but ovviii 
 
 43 
 
 *3 
 
 Jm 
 
 %iS£^r' 
 
398 
 
 339 
 
 tn Thr cHn;!] (li\ision o\ llir prcmiitN iiitvHiLL ;i l:irgc 
 
 Soriffi/. — Thr liia^ficent tlicitiv nf T.a Scab, ni 
 Mi]ni. nnd Snii CiiilMN, at Naples, iv^^rMnMc in a 
 double sense, botli a ILuaiaii circus and a 'I urki>h 
 
 III!. 
 
 Til the third circle of the La Scala. 
 
 n< 
 
 .,•,.!.•) 
 
 nts 
 
 ninvbeseen ovorv niirht holdinj^ a small (^\rh:ini:(\ 
 ni'.ii proplt \\n\v brut seen playing ai taid:? in a 
 stage-box, while a tragedy of Allieri was acting: 
 there are others, again, who come regn! n!v every 
 night to eat thoir suppers publicly in theii buxes. A 
 foreign banker at Naples lived in apartments belong- 
 ing to a count, who let his whole house, excepting 
 the upper story, where he lived with a wife, three 
 children, and two men servants in livery, in order to 
 get money enough to keep a carriage to ride upon the 
 Chiaja, and to own a box at San Carlos. Thus three 
 or four hours of every night are passed in conversation, 
 eating, and playing at cards. It is in vain, that the 
 Pope and Cardinals are brought u})on the stage to 
 exhibit themselves in a ^ballet, or that the old king of 
 Prussia and queen Elizabeth were made to figure 
 about last \\ inter in songs and dances ; the gestures 
 and exclamations only cease for a few short mo- 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 if 
 
 :l 
 
 i 
 
 * This happened at Milan in 1796. 
 
 \ 
 
 nn nts wlu'u a prima uoniia <"()inc5 iorward to sniti a ' 
 fa; <''ii ilr ;»ir. 
 
 ^La Scala i^dixidid into !.')(> m loO cells, nlniost 
 .IS ill-iiiihtt (1 and nlirfd as ihosc ui" a convent, bui 
 exceecdii'ii^h nrai and \\(\\ riirnislied. Every one 
 must be sensilnr to the j^reat ad\ ;nitair<' <>f meeting 
 there ever} iii;^^*? \'^\U\ ilu- inmost ease and dh- 
 sence of ceren)U!i\. almost every acquaintance one 
 may happen to have in Hm whole town. It strikes 
 me, ill n iiif advantage oi .such an nnmiate 
 and domestic society w^ith the natives of a country, 
 is feebly compensated by splendid and crowded draw- 
 ing-rooms, and by the hospitality of great dinners, 
 which may instruct one well enough in the mysteries 
 of entrees, and removes, but can inspire one with no 
 very accurate or ample notions concerning the cha- 
 racter and manners of the peo})le. Again, at Venize, 
 there are cells of a different description upon the 
 palace of St. Mark, called casinos. Here the Italians 
 meet, much for the same purpose as at the theatre, 
 
 * The opera is cheaper in Italy than in London. Each of the 
 thirty boxes in the pit of the Haymarket cost 6000/. The 
 yearly rent is 400 guineas; boxes of first and second circle rent 
 for 300 guineas. Tickets are half a guinea; only twenty boxes 
 in the theatre otvned; yearly expense is 70,000/. Theatre open 
 from January till the middle of August; Catalani received one 
 season 9600/. 
 
o 
 
 340 
 
 thous^h they arc less accessible to slrainj!:ers. It is 
 said that a deeper and less scrupulous <le!)'uichery 
 exists in the casinos and gondolas of Venize, than in 
 any other part of Italy. 
 
 ** Ausa Palatino tegetem praeferre cubili." 
 
 At Florence, and more esy)ecially at Rome, the Ital- 
 ians may more generally be found in their own 
 apartments, dreary, indeed, as they often are, without 
 carpets, and without fireplaces, and where countesses 
 have been known to carry a " *marito" with them, 
 and put it between their ankles in large compaiiies. 
 In these apartments you will find the women sitting 
 upon sofas, wrapped up in shawls, or their feet 
 covered over with woollen rugs, indolent, careless, 
 and slovenly, utterly despising those artifices and con- 
 trivances and equally heedless of those charms and 
 accomplishments, which the women of a neighbour- 
 ing nation pass whole lives in learning and exhibiting. 
 I have s(»en a lady of higli rank, wearing a cashmere 
 shawl and large diamonds, take out of a small pocket 
 a dirty yellow cotton handkerchief, spotted with spots 
 of snuff, and spitting upon it several times with great 
 vehemence, deliberately fold it up, and put it back 
 ' " .III.. - I II . I . » 
 
 * Marito, Italian name of a small earliiern stove. 
 
 9 
 W 
 
 if 
 
 ti 
 
 5 
 
 f 
 I 
 
 341 
 
 into her pocket. The husband is seldom at home, 
 and the proportion of men is always much greater 
 than of women. There is always on these occasions 
 much music, and it is not rare to see six or ei«ht men 
 pass several hours alternately siigirg and playing 
 upon a great piano forte, in a temperature where 
 most transalpine [)eople stnnd shuddering with cold, 
 but at every new effort of the voice or ti.e finger, the 
 room resounds w ith '^bravissimo, bravissimo,"and from 
 the movement of their eyes, arms, shoulders and 
 whole bodies, particularly of the man who sings, it 
 is (juite manifest how little they heed the elements, 
 and how totally their souls are absorbed in this be- 
 loved art. On extraordinary festivals, the women 
 come dressed with singular magnificence, and it is 
 not uncommon to be present in rooms where the 
 jewels will be estimated at 1,000,000 dollars. These 
 jew els have been entailed for centuries, and have 
 undergone no other change than being occasionally 
 new^ set. 
 
 1 believe that those, who have had much inter- 
 course with the Italians, know them to be an amiable 
 and intelligent people, always disposed to bestow 
 their best courtesies upon strangers in the manner of 
 their country, and on all occasions distinguished by a 
 simple and unaffected carriage and demeanor, i think 
 
.342 
 
 3^)3 
 
 that it is ill the |)o\ver of the English to do much good 
 
 • 
 
 to this interesting people ; they are now numerous m 
 Italy, and from their wealth, superior education, and 
 greater energy and purity of mind and heart, may 
 easily possess sufficient influence to bring into notice 
 manv of those comforts and excellencies of life, for 
 which their own country is so justly eminent among 
 European nations. Convents have diminished and 
 degenerated, and knowing it to be a truth, that since 
 the revolution, the French have become more domes- 
 tic, and have followed more the practice of keeping 
 parents and children together, the cause does not 
 appear desperate for Italy, even now renowned for 
 having |)ossessed the " mother of the Gracchi," and 
 the wife of Collatinus. 
 
 Marriage and Morals.— \ princess of the family of 
 Chigi, now fifteen years of age, is about to leave a 
 convent for the first time for five years, luid marry a 
 Florentine Count, aged forty-six, whom she has never 
 seen. All young ladies in Italy are not now married 
 from convents, but the circumstances, under which 
 marriages are made, have seldom more regard to feel- 
 ings and proprieties than the above little incident. 
 The history of that fore^^ner, who was miserably 
 beset with the ambition ef being allied to a Roman 
 Patrician family, (an ambition that, perhaps, more 
 
 romantic men might wish to indulge, if they passed 
 whole lives in reading upon the forms of schools, and 
 would never take the trouble to come and see, that mo- 
 dern Roman Counts and Marquises little resemble an- 
 cient conscript fathers,) who negotiated during a whole 
 winter in Rome, one may almost say with his Livy in 
 his hand, was repulsed in three families, who probably 
 thought by his fondness for the ancients, that he had 
 been ill used by the moderns, and who, having at last 
 succeeded in celebrating a marriage before the Flamen 
 Dialis with liis cake of salt, flour and water, fled back 
 again across the Alps, truly fancying that he was car- 
 rying away in his post-chaise, the very blood and 
 virtues of the Cornelias, — the history of that unhap- 
 py ajid bewildered foreigner, with his marriage and 
 its disastrous consequences, is so much matter of ga- 
 zette in Italy, that it is no disrespect to his restless 
 manes to record it here. 
 
 The general dowry for princesses is from thirty to 
 fifty thousand dollars, though P. Piombino gave 
 eighty thousand to his daughter, married to Prince 
 Altieri ; the general one for smaller nobles is from 
 ten to twenty thousand. This money is paid into the 
 hands of the father-in-law, who makes a contract to 
 allow his new daughter, if a princess, from forty to 
 sixty dollars a month for private expences and chari- 
 
 / 
 
 I 
 
\ 
 
 ties, called, in Enj2:lish, pin-money, and if of a lowei* 
 order, from twelve to thirty, thoiifrh the old Priiieess 
 Hercolani had only twenty-five ; and the Priiieesses 
 Piombino, Doria, and Barberini, are the only women 
 in Rome, who have an allowanee of one hnndred 
 dollars a month. The woman jjoes to live in her luis- 
 braid's family, where they all dine at the same tnl)le. 
 There will be found, also, the motiier in law; bul the 
 other male ehildren of the family will generally be 
 sii»gle, living all their lives upon their salaries, mid 
 those of the daughters, who are not already in con- 
 vents, will sometimes disappenr by marriage, but ge- 
 nerally under the blaek veil. It is therefore numilest, 
 that the family or fortune of an Italian nobleman will 
 nin^ly increase. What a race, therefore, of idle and 
 debauched bachelors, and it is from this race that 
 come, in general, the conscripts for the " Cavaliere 
 Servente," a practice by no means diminished in 
 many parts of Italy. Some ingenious people may 
 call this a retnnant of the days of chivalry, and some 
 charitable ones may regard it as beginning in the jea- 
 lousy of the husband, who appointed a trusty friend 
 to watch over and protect his wife, but I am afraid 
 that at the present moment the " Tavaliere Serv(\ te" 
 does little honor to the age of cliivalry, and turnishes 
 
 345 
 
 little solace to the jealousy of the husband.* — He is 
 the intimate friend and counsellor, " guardian and 
 gentleman usher" of the wife. In the morning he 
 " sets her slippers" and presents to her chocolate be- 
 fore she rises — he is present at her toilette, at her box 
 in the theatre, in her carriage upon the Corso, sorts 
 her cards at the card-table, accompanies her to the con- 
 fession, carries her fan, book of prayers, and the little 
 dog. "If she enters into a particular discourse with 
 another person, the cicisbeo retires into a corner of the 
 room with the lap-dog, or sits in the window, teach- 
 ing the macaw to speak Italian" — nay, I have seen 
 Cavalieri, who had consumed forty or fifty years in 
 the service of one woman, and vaunted themselves as 
 much on their fidelity and loyalty, as if their brows 
 had srown hard and smooth under the helmet. In 
 Genoa he is called " Cavaliere patito," suffering Ca- 
 valiere, because he is obliged to run through wind 
 and rain by the side of the sedan chair in which the 
 lady is carried. Old ladies are often attended by an 
 old knight called commedino, and ladies that have no 
 
 * The followino; is the prayer of an Italian husband : 
 *' Signiore, vi prejj;o che la mia npioglia mi sia tedele ; 
 
 Se mai non la fosse, vi prego die io non lo sappia ; 
 Se mai lo sapessi, che non me nimporti un corno. 
 
 U 
 
 I 4 
 
 4>w.^%«i. 
 
m 
 
 346 
 
 cnvaliere are called " donna riistica." *In Shakspeare, 
 servant is a cofnmon appellation for lover. There are 
 many marriage contracts in which the name of the 
 cavaliere is formallv mentioned : this is done as much 
 to protect the husband as to fjratifv the lady. 
 
 The Italian women have a great ambition to live 
 in the capital towns, truly a most reasonable ambi- 
 tion, when one is acquainted with the dreariness, 
 filth and poverty of the provincial ones. And they 
 condescend to much intrigue and disgract^ful conduct, 
 in order to procure a post for their husbands w here 
 they can possess that advantage. It was accounted a 
 negociation of precious skill in a woman married in 
 Spoleto, who obtained from Cardinal Gonsalvi, the 
 command of the Castle of St. Angelo for her hus- 
 band. 
 
 t Young unmarried women read only small histo- 
 ries of their own country, a few lives of Saints, trans- 
 lations of the x\rabian Nights, plays of Goldoni, Tas- 
 so, and works on religious subjects. Boccficcio, and 
 works of that description, which rather abound in 
 Italian, are seen only in the reading of niarried women. 
 
 * See, amonjr other plays, Two Gentlemen of Verona. 
 
 t As to the iojnorance of Italian women, Cagliostro, who pre- 
 tended to be an Italian Cot)nt, said at the famous trial of Cardi- 
 nal dti Rohan (called TidTaire du Collier) that his wife, a countess, 
 could not write. — No surprise was expressed. 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 347 
 
 But, after all, there is now, no doubt, more purity 
 of conduct in Italy tlian before the French revolution. 
 Il is no great matter whether this is owing to the po- 
 verty of the nobility, or the influence of the Frc.ich, 
 who have not, however, been much celebrated for do- 
 ing good to the morals of a people. Husband and 
 wrfe"indulge less in separate establishments, and it is 
 uo longer a remarkable or ridiculous circumstance, 
 that they should be seen walking or riding together. 
 We hear of no more cardinals who allow princesses 
 a carriage, four servants in livery,, and ten dislies for 
 supper every night. Though it is true, that many 
 carriages are still paid for both by old and new • 
 lovers, and agreements exist, by which women, and 
 those, too, of high rank, are allowed so many ser- 
 vants, and so many ducats a month. An Italian wo- 
 man of exalted station, only too infamous m Flo- 
 rence, but every where received in that town, had 
 the audacity to pay wages of public infamy to a 
 common courier, whom she at last dismissed with a 
 present of 3000 dollars ; and still the subsequent his- 
 tory of that woman is more disgraceful and unnatural. 
 1 have in my possession the names of four women, 
 much advanced i.i life, who are guilty of a more 
 atrocious vice than that described by Boileau under 
 the name of "directeur." It is not matter of much 
 
348 
 
 mystery, that two women at Rome are openly con- 
 tending for the possession of a distinguished sculp- 
 tor ; and Albano is as famous for the debaucheries 
 and assignations of the present nobility, as even the 
 rugs of the Palatin in ancient times. A Neajmlitan 
 marquis said in the presence of seven ()ersons, that he 
 had been afflicted for six years with a disease, bap- 
 tized by the French, Neapolitan, proi)al)ly on account 
 of the disasters suflTered from it by a Fn^nch army in 
 that kingdom. He, his wife, and one child, ^vcre 
 then in the highest state of salivation, but received 
 company, and mention was made of their disorder, 
 and ([fiestions were asked about their health, as if it 
 had been only a case of common fever. This noble- 
 man had been married fourreen years. But, apart 
 from one's own private failings, there are excellent 
 reasons of public decency and propriety, why this 
 hateful subject should not be continued farther. And, 
 however numerous or disgustful may be the facts 
 belonging to this |)()rti(m of Italian morality, there is 
 great consolation in being assured that such facts 
 have diminished and do daily diminish. 
 
 Torlonia.—\ prelate at his death left a considera- 
 ble sum of money to a servant in his house, the father 
 of the present celebrated banker, Torlojiia. This 
 servant soon after began a sale of silk goods at retail, 
 
 349 
 
 and there are those who recollect the present Torlo- 
 nia, carrying patterns on his arm about the streets ; 
 but I believe that a bank was established before the 
 denrh of the father, as the bankmg-house now bears 
 the name of the father Marino Torlonia. In 1 797, 
 the French banker Haller, at that time Treasurer- 
 G( neural of the army in Italy, set up a press in Tor- 
 lonia's house to print money; he sold 3,000,000 of 
 this paper to Torlonia for 30,000 in silver, and with 
 it I'orlonia began immediately to buy estates, lands, 
 &:c. His first principal pinrhase was of Roma Vec- 
 chia, March 21, 1797, for 93,775 dollars, and con- 
 taining 578 rubia. He received the investiture of 
 this estate, and the title of marquis belonging to it, 
 from Pius Vl. This was the ancient ^Pagus Lemo- 
 nius ; and it is a curious coincidence, that an Italian 
 bajiker should be marquis of old Roma. 
 
 " Tantuin aevi longinquu valet mutare vetustas." 
 
 The purchase of Bracciano, with the title of duke, 
 has been made within two years. He has also 
 bought lately, for 40,000 dollars, a vast and splendid 
 palace in the piazza di Venezia, in good order, and 
 possessing many large glasses. This is reckoned 
 
 * Deir antico Paijo Lonionio in oggi Roma Vecchia, kc. da 
 Gio. An. Kiccy. in Ito. Koma. 1802. 
 
 rfMBi 
 
 HaHm^ju. 
 
350 
 
 about one-eighth of its value. One of his daughters 
 is married to a count of the house of Marescotti. 
 Tliree of his sons were taken to France as hosta-es 
 by Napoleon, and obliged to live in military schools. 
 Th(' land in the Agro Komano, belonging to him, is 
 certainly the best cultivati^d that I saw there, though 
 his counting-house in Rome, notwishstanding that it 
 is in a palace, is by far the dirtiest and least mercan- 
 tile, that most people will meet in their travels. 
 Whatever may be said of the usurious practices of this 
 banker Duke, as to bills of exchange and other mat- 
 ters relating to travellers, it must be allowed that he 
 is a person of great merit, and of great service to 
 strangers as well as to the city of Rome. Formerly 
 noblemen and corporations invested their money in 
 the Monti di Pieta or Vaccabili ; at present it is either 
 deposited in the hands of bankers, or kept in iron 
 coffers in their own houses. 
 
 Notc,--U is uol without example, that nohles who had arrived 
 even to a cardinals hat, have obtained permission from the Pope 
 to quit the ecclesiastical stale, and enter into marriage vows, in 
 order to save a tamily about to become extinct hy the death of 
 all other male heirs. One of the Caraffa family, and Prince 
 Belvedere, owner of the beautiful villa of Certosa near Naples, 
 were both cardinals, but are now both married and have chil- 
 dren. A curious discussion relating to this subject may be found 
 in vol. 18 of Causes Celebres under head of "Cardinal Mari*5." 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 * CULTIVATION AND POPULATION OF RICE 
 
 GROUNDS. 
 
 Commission to examine into the salubrity of rice cultivation — 
 their report — severe regulations of the French, conrerning 
 the cultivation of rice in Italy — Arthur Youf»g mistaken as 
 to profit of rice crops— statement from Gioja— curious state- 
 ment to prove that population, employed to cultivate rice, 
 always preserves it level — deaths more freqiient, but births 
 in greater proportion. White men as able to cultivate rice 
 as black men. 
 
 In 1816, a commission was appointed by the Ro- 
 man government, at the request of the municipal 
 authority of Bologna, and the inhabitants of the 
 neighbouring districts, to examine into the whole- 
 someness of the rice fields in that portion of the 
 ecclesiastical states. This commission made a re- 
 port the same year, abounding in valuable medical, 
 
 * Even after 1400 rice was reckoned as a spice in Italy, ft 
 was first sown at tl.e time, that the lands become uncultivated. 
 Pier Crescenzi of Bologna, calls it il tesoro di Paludi. It was 
 introduced into Tuscany in 1600. Denina Kiv. vol. 4, p. 164. 
 Tbis subject is here introduced merely in reference to popu- 
 lation. 
 
 -I 
 
 .5- 
 
 r- 
 
 I 
 
 i^\. 
 
f f 
 
 351 
 
 statistic and hydraulic information, 'f'lie followin*^ 
 inferences result from that report. 1. That it is 
 due to public health to abolish all rice fields in 
 districts enjoying a 2;ood air, and that are suitable 
 for a more wholesome cultivation, or where the 
 vill:io;es and houses are not situated at a sufficient 
 distance for safety. 2. That rice fields should be 
 maintained only in those low, damp places, suitable 
 for no other cultivation, at proper distances from 
 human habitations, and in natural valleys, — the 
 creating of artificial valleys for the purpose of col- 
 lecting water being forbidden. 
 
 The French had previously published in various 
 parts of Italy, particularly the kingdom of Naples, 
 and the ecclesiastical states, decrees relatinir to the 
 cultivation of rice. The following are the chief 
 conditions u|)on which that cultivation was permit- 
 ted. 1. The rice fields shall be watered by run- 
 ning water. 2. The petition, requesting permission 
 to open a rice field, must cojitain mention of the 
 precise spot where the field is situated — the extent 
 of the field — the body and quantity of water that 
 the cultivator proposes to employ. This petition 
 must be posted up three weeks in the chief places 
 of the canton, and an engineer, appointed by the 
 prefect, shall repair to the spot and report as to 
 
 35S 
 
 the soil and situation — at the expcnce of the pe- 
 titioner. It is necessary to obtain permission as 
 aforesaid, that the engineer reports that the spot 
 can be appropriated to no other cultivation — that 
 the inclination of the soil is sufficient to cause a con- 
 stant and free circulation of water — that it is capa- 
 ble of being surrounded with a canal fit to receive 
 all the water of irrigation, and to conduct it to a 
 neighbouring stream — that the water shall be suf- 
 ficient to keep the whole land constantly covered — 
 that the rice field shall be situated at least fifteen 
 hundred feet from the nearest habitatioh — three 
 thousand from the nearest highway, and twelve 
 thousand from the nearest village. By an old law 
 of the Milanese, rice was not allowed to be sown 
 within five miles of Milan. 
 
 The security and even policy of these laws, may 
 be dojd)ted, for there is good evidence, that land fit 
 fro n natural humidity for the cultivation of rice, is 
 more likely to produce diseases when uncultivated, 
 though according to some authors the profit of rice is 
 so great, that lands, w ithout the interference of go- 
 venmient, might be appropriated to that cultivation, 
 wliich w^ere well suited to other kinds. Arthur 
 Young says, (vol. 2, page 238, travels during years 
 1787, &:c.) that rice was reckoned to give four times 
 
 Ml 
 
J54 
 
 more net profit than any other husbandry, more even 
 than watered meadows, and M. Chateauvieux says, 
 that the value of rice is estimated at double that of an 
 equal crop of wheat. These accounts are discordant 
 in themselves, and differ widely from the results of 
 the following table, made by Melchiore Gioja, the 
 first statistical writer of Italy, and an inhabitant, 
 himself, of the Milanese, to which the above remarks 
 refer, and to which also this table applies. 
 
 S55 
 
 Days of labour. 
 
 Man 
 
 Woman 
 
 Plous^h with two oxen 
 
 Cart with two oxen 
 
 Horse 
 
 Rice. 
 
 41 1-2 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 1-2 
 
 Wheat. Ill the cuUirttion of 
 
 24 
 2 
 
 7 21 760 square 
 2-3 feet of land. 
 
 2 
 
 
 PRODUCE. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Rice in plonghing land 4 
 Rice in marsh)' land 3 
 Wheat - - S 
 
 ^penaet. 
 
 55.15 mil. *1 
 56. 5 
 132. 4 
 
 ivres 
 
 PiDceedi. Net amount* 
 750 204. 5 
 505 149.15 
 540 207.15 
 
 Watered meadow t 
 
 517. 9 ** 
 
 
 630 312.10 
 
 In order to show the insalubrity of rice cultivation, 
 I shall subjoin from the same author a table repre- 
 senting the movement of the population, so employed 
 in ten departments of Lombardy, and of the move- 
 ment of population in other parts of the department, 
 but employed in day cultivation. 
 
 RICE CULTIVATION. 
 
 
 Births. 
 
 Deaths. 
 
 Marriages. 
 
 Adige 
 
 1 in 20 
 
 1 in 26 
 
 1 in 88 
 
 Agogna 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 25 
 
 1 " 86 
 
 Alto Po 
 
 1 " 19 
 
 1 " 28 
 
 1 " 84 
 
 Bacchiglione 
 
 1 " 22 
 
 1 " 26 
 
 1 " 96 
 
 Brenta 
 
 1 " 21 
 
 1 " 27 
 
 1 " 83 
 
 Basso Po 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 25 
 
 1 " 88 
 
 Mella 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 26 
 
 1 " 81 
 
 Mincio 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 26 
 
 1 " 94 
 
 Olona 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 28 
 
 1 " 89 
 
 Sirio 
 
 1 " 22 
 
 1 " 26 
 
 I " 82 
 
 
 DRY CULTIVATION, 
 
 
 
 Births. 
 
 Deaths. 
 
 Marriages. 
 
 Adige 
 
 1 in 23 
 
 1 in 28 
 
 1 in 96 
 
 Agogna 
 
 1 " 23 
 
 1 " 29 
 
 1 " 96 
 
 Alto Po 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 30 
 
 1 " 90 
 
 Bacchielione 
 
 1 " 23 
 
 1 '' 30 
 
 1 " 103 
 
 Brenta 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 25 
 
 1 " 94 
 
 Basso Po 
 
 1 " 20 
 
 1 " 37 
 
 1 " 97 
 
 Mella 
 
 1 " 24 
 
 1 " 32 
 
 1 " 102 
 
 Mincio 
 
 1 " 23 
 
 1 " 2.9 
 
 1 " 98 
 
 Olona 
 
 1 " 21 
 
 1 " 26 
 
 1 " 90 
 
 Sirio 
 
 1 " 24 
 
 1 " 31 
 
 1 '' 94 
 
 * Milanese Livres are worth about fourteen cents each. 
 
 These two tables exhibit the following singular 
 facts ; first, that unhealthy climates give the greater 
 number of births. Secondly, that nature constantly 
 makes an effort to preserve the level of population. 
 Indeed, the tendency to increase in the rice cultiva- 
 tion is a little more than in the dry cultivation, for 
 the births are as one in 20 4-10 to 1 in 22 1-10, while 
 the deaths are as 1 in 26 3-10 to 1 in 28 1-10. Gioja 
 observes, that he does not possess materials to show 
 
.'566 
 
 oil what ages the mortality chiefly tell. This would 
 he i\i\ important aid in determining the injury done by 
 rice cultivation to society, for if the mortality fdls 
 chiefly on individuals grown to man's estate, the 
 injury is much greater, inasmuch as it has cost more 
 time and money to nourish the man to that age. The 
 duration of the generation in this cuhivitioii is n!).Mit 
 twenty-six years, while in other hushaiuhy it is 
 thirty. The true question, therefore, is to kiiou , if 
 the benefits derived from a rice cultivation :\rr <^t^*:i\~ 
 cient to remmierate individuals for a diminutioii of 
 four years in every one of its geiieiaiioiL>. T\\q 
 amount of public service is still the same, for tliough 
 the generations are shorter, they are more frerjuent. 
 It is also evident, that white men are quite as able to 
 cultivate rice as [)hick ones. Many parts of the south 
 of Italy, cultivated with rice, are as unwholesome as 
 any parts of the United States under the same culti- 
 vation. It therefore, ceases in fact to be jiii arirn'jK nt 
 in favour of slavery, that blacks are nec.essary Jor uiat 
 cultivation. 
 
 K 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 THE ENGLISH IN ITALY. 
 
 Old cnricature of Enijlish— modern one— -E»»?li«h much imposed 
 ij|>on on the continent — causes — crowds of vtiljrjr and irno- 
 rant Enjrhsh on continent—slate of the Eng:Iish in ItaL — 
 n-imbers greatly exajrajerated— Ena:Iish the only foreign nation 
 
 in Europe—number from police books in holy week 1818 
 
 number from books of Torlonia— how many families, indivi- 
 dnaN— noble and not noble — more nobles than gentry cm 
 alTord to travel— all Italian travellers noble— English may do 
 mucli good in Italy. 
 
 Several years ago the French made caricatures of 
 the English with large red noses, good-natured ex- 
 pressions, and guineas falling out of their pockets. 
 At present an Euorlishman has a thin foce, a half- 
 gaiter buttoned tight upon a slender leg, a peaked 
 nose, one hand holding his gold fast in his pocket; 
 and he stands cheapening an article in the Palais 
 Royal. Tlie people on the continent tell you it h- the 
 fault of my lord, if the caricaturist has been obll^red 
 to alter the portrait but this is a question worthy of a 
 Congress. It cannot be denied, that in 1811 the 
 French innkeepers and shopkeepers fell upon and 
 
358 
 
 plundered the English travellers in a way, of which 
 the Cossacks had just set them an excellent example 
 in their own persons ; and it cannot be denied, that 
 great extortions have been practised in succeeding 
 years. On the contrary, it is equally true, that many 
 English came to the continent with a great ignorance 
 of foreign customs ; they complained, that the stair- 
 cases were dirty, that there were no carpets upon the 
 brick floors, and with great want of judgment, they 
 established a comi)arison at every step, with their 
 own country. There are few matters, where the 
 comparison would have been more to the disadvan- 
 tage of the French, than on the score of hms. The 
 French were poor, provoked, and for years, guineas 
 and Englishmen have meant the same thing on the 
 continent. Moreover, from the great caravans of 
 travellers, the prices of all things, relating to travel- 
 ling, had justly increased a considerable degree. 
 Then again, many English left their own country for 
 the sake of economy, and came abroad with the 
 intention of making the hardest bargains possible. 
 Vast numbers, also, went only as far as Paris, and 
 came home through the field of Waterloo, little 
 dreaming a few years ago, that any revolution could 
 cause them to exchange their comfortable parlours and 
 afternoon tea for the noise and dust of a French dili- 
 
 359 
 
 gence, and a stare at the Limonadiere of the Mille 
 Colonnes. It was no longer the polite, polished, and 
 accomplished only that travelled, but a whole genera- 
 tion, abounding in ignorance and prejudice, seldom 
 creeping beyond a narrow street in the borough, or a 
 provincial village in their own country, came sweep- 
 ing along the road from Calais to Paris, ridiculhig, 
 cursing, and scolding, and appearing to possess no 
 other idea and to know no other phrase in the lan- 
 guage than " Ton ne fait pas comme 'ca en Angle- 
 terre." The well bred and well educated English 
 must have been shocked and mortified at such con- 
 duct in the great proportion of their countrymen; 
 and they ought not to have been astonished, that the 
 great proportion of French soon lost all distinction 
 between an English gentlema?^ of whose singular 
 courtesy, excellent education, and virtuous and hon- 
 ourable conduct and character I speak on this occa- 
 sion with great emphasis and delight, and those igno- 
 rant, insolent, and mean-spirited puppies and preten- 
 ders. 1 need not describe those persons more fully 
 to my own countrymen, for the sort of individual 
 that has brought down upon itself the constant re- 
 proach and ridicule and petty vengeance of the 
 French, is well known in the United States. Thus 
 it is that the circumstances under which the English 
 
360 
 
 {travel, and those under which the French receive 
 them, are totally changed since the revolution, liav- 
 inj^: been upon the continent at an interval of four 
 years before and after the English eaine there, I am 
 certainly not ignorant of the wicked frauds practised 
 in regard to them since 1814, but 1 am ecjually able 
 to testify to the excellent feelings and dis|)osition 
 entertained by the French towards the English be- 
 fore that period. 
 J In the Italian towns, the Englihh, together with 
 
 the foreign ministers, form a distinct nation. In their 
 assembles, particularly at Florence, it often happens 
 that not half a dozen Italians are present. They fill 
 drawing-rooms, churches, picture galleries; and it is 
 rare to travel a single post without njeeting an Eng- 
 lish carriage. Indeed, it may well be said, that the 
 only foreign nation in Europe is the English. An 
 Englishman eats, dresses, walks, thinks, Ix^haves and 
 looks differently from the individual of any continen- 
 tal people. Whereas, a Russian, Italian, Ciermnn, or 
 Frenchman, bear some resemblance to each other in 
 the fashion of their coats or hats, their maimer of 
 thinking and eating, and their notions of ha()piness, 
 and of a good air and demeanor. I have put these 
 matters down in great confusion, but still they \^ ill 
 always serve to make the English a distinct people. 
 
 361 
 
 and to make people say that there have been ?0,000 
 travellers of that nation at one time in Paris, and 
 douljje that number in Italy. 
 
 All travellers travel very nearly the same road— see 
 very nearly the same sights, and halt very nearly the 
 same time in each town; so that he, who begins in 
 the autumn with five hundred English at Milan, 
 when he is about to quit Naples in the spring, having 
 passed through Bologna, Florence, and Rome, may 
 report beyond the Alps, that he has encountered two 
 thousand five hundred English in Italy. The real 
 cxagg(Tation, however, has been greater than even 
 the imagination of that traveller would lead one to 
 believe. In the holy week of the year 1818, there 
 were two thousand one hundred and seventy-six En "•- 
 lish on the police books of Rome, including men, 
 women, children, and servants. This was certainly 
 two thirds of all the English in Italy, because it is 
 known, that travellers of all nations seldom fail to be 
 present once at the holy week in Rome. So that the 
 whole number of English at any one time in that coun^^ 
 try, may fairly be put down at about three thousand, 
 which after all is an extraordinary number of travel- 
 lers of the same nation, to find in the same week in so 
 small a country as Italy. There is little doubt, how- 
 ever, that the nmnber has diminished. The British 
 
 't6 
 
 % 
 
362 
 
 minister at Naples said, that in the winter and spring 
 of 1816, lie had known upon a monthly average 
 four hundred fauiilies ; but only two hundred in 
 1818. If the same proportion holds in other towns, 
 and it would be likely to be over that proportion, for 
 many English come into the north of Italy, and even 
 as ^ar as Rome, without reaching Naples, it would 
 appear that the number has diminished about one 
 
 half. 
 
 I had an opportunity, for which I am indebted to 
 the great politeness of one of the partners in the house 
 of Torlonia, of examining their books of arrivals and 
 departures for one year. The following is the state 
 of the English, from the 1st of October 1817, to the 
 1st of October 1818. 
 
 Arrived 108 families, being on an average 
 in each family 3 1-2 individuals 
 
 Individuals 
 
 ^Servants not included in Torlonia's 
 books, one for every two individuals 
 
 1-4 only English - - - - 
 
 378 
 508 
 
 110 
 
 996 
 
 * That amount i? little more than a guess, for many English 
 travel with foreign servants, and it is only irom oh<ervalion 
 that I have p\it down the proportion of those, who travel with 
 •<^ny servant at all. 
 
 
 "4| 
 
 363 
 
 of the 108 families, 27 were either noble or with a 
 title, of the 508 individuals, 52 only were noble or 
 with a title. 
 
 By title are included those with a " Sir," or " Ho- 
 norable." All the above named individuals have 
 staid at least ten days in Rome, and at least one fifth 
 should be diminished for names occurring twice. This 
 result, therefore, of 798 individuals at the bank of 
 Torlonia alone, and for the whole year, does not at all 
 interfere with the statement of 21 76 in holy week, 
 from the books of the police, for as many come only 
 for those ceremonies, it is probable that many do not 
 enter their names on a l)anker's book. Add 400 
 English upon the books of Scultens, and all other 
 bankers for the year abovenamed. There appeared 
 on the books of Torlonia eleven families, and 129 
 individuals of all other nations. Foreigners, particu- 
 larly of high rank, travel with more servants than the 
 English. 
 
 In all Great Britain and Ireland, there is about one 
 individual in every 600 of the population belonging 
 to a noble, or a family with a title. Of the families 
 in Rome, according to Torlonia's book, there was one 
 person precisely in four belonging to a titled family, 
 and of all other individuals one nearly in sixty. So 
 that the vast proj)ortion of titled persons, who can 
 
i.^/j ^-f^' s '*x If 4" ^t 
 
 364 
 
 aflToirl to travel, is quite evident, anrl t^e pronortion 
 is still more favourable in regard to families, where 
 more wealth and freedom from occupation are re- 
 quired. But if this account could be reversed, and 
 as many Italians placed in England, it is most proba- 
 ble that not one in 200 would belong to a titled 
 family. England is remarkable for the wealth of its 
 gentry, distinct from its nobility, and indeed, except- 
 ing a small class in France, is the oidy country in 
 Europe in which there is any gentry. 
 
 It is well known that the English have already done 
 much good as to the cleanliness, comforts, and arrange- 
 ment of Italian inns, and to the facilities of travellini: of 
 every sort. And without indulging in nmch fanciful 
 speculation, it seems probable that so many intelligent 
 individuals, going about a country and habituating 
 themselves on all occasions to an ejitire freedom of 
 speech, would by and by infuse a small |)ortion of 
 noble emulation hito this slumbering, but |)owerful 
 and highly gifted race. The example of 3000 free- 
 men ought not to be lost upon a nation of such deep 
 sympathies and original minds. Something too, may 
 be gained for the ill-starred Italians, from the exam- 
 ple of English domestic life — fewer unmarried women 
 may be sent to convents, and fewer jnarried ones 
 may choose cavalieri serventi. 
 
 365 
 
 It may appear I'ke induljjins: in more fanciful spe- 
 culation, but according to the history and present 
 condition of nations, it si^ould seem that the domestic 
 habits of the American and English people are now as 
 necessary to the good support and continuance of 
 private virtue and public liberty among them, as it 
 was once important for their liberties, to insert in 
 Magna Charta thnt no '' scutage shall be impos(^d 
 without the consent of the Common Council," or that 
 " no freeman shall any ways be destroyed, unless by 
 the lawful judgment of his peers," and that the saine 
 great doctrines should at a later period be inscribed 
 upon the tables of American bills of Rights and Con- 
 stitutions. 
 
367 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 THE BONAPARTE FAMILY AT ROME. 
 
 "Tibur Argeo positum coIodo 
 Sit meaescdes utinain senectae." 
 
 " Si vous. e\es proscritg, e'est dang ces sculs rcmp.irU 
 Que vouR pourrez trouver uue sure retraite." 
 
 Charlemagne, a " poem,'' by Lucien Bonaparte. Chant. 10, v. 44. 
 
 What relations still in Corsica.—Tuscan Bonapartes of St. 
 Miniato—Nicholas de Bonaparte—name in the manuscript 
 spelt mdifferently with and without the u—the father Charles, 
 a most respectable man— daughters first called Marianna! 
 Carletta and Annonciada-Napoleon's birth day changed, and 
 for what reasons— never called Nicholas— present appear- 
 anceand condition of the Mother at Rome-has given several 
 sums towards the support of Napoleon-present fortune— an- 
 ecdotes of Napoleon's youth-Lucien's opinion of his brother. 
 Lucien— his situation and occupations— writes much poetry 
 —anecdote of the printer Didot and police of Milan— his for- 
 tune-conduct of Lucien in 1815_goes to Paris-reads 
 poetry to the institute— plans Champ de Mai— escapes to 
 Boulogne and Dieppe— taken prisoner by Austrians— Secre- 
 tary near being shot as a spy-confined four months at Turin 
 -released upon several hard conditions-Fesch, a weak man— 
 rich-fine gallery— Louis Bonaparte much beloved— fortune 
 --writes a good deal both poetry and prose-preparations 
 for a great epic-Pauline Bonaparte— dmes upon imperial 
 plate— 12000 dollars a year— much visited by several Cardi- 
 
 I 
 
 nuls and by all distinguished English— anecdote of a British 
 nobleman and the French ambassador— all Bonaparte's under 
 watch of police— amiable and sensible people. 
 
 The families of Susini and *Ornano, now existing 
 in Corsica, are first cousins of Napoleon Bonaparte, 
 and the fomily Ramolini, is his second cousin. A 
 captain Susini of the abovenamed family was an 
 officer in the Corsican Rangers, organized and paid 
 by the English after the overthrow of Pascal Paoli— 
 and he is now attached to the staff of General 
 Church, at Lecce, in the kingdom of Naples. There 
 was also a lady of the name of Bonaparte, in Tus- 
 cany, married to a Buonacorsi, a short time before 
 the French revolution, on condition that Buonacorsi, 
 should take the name of Bonaparte. No children 
 have been born from this marriage. Tliere also 
 lived in Tuscany, a Canon, uncle of Napoleon, with 
 whom Joseph was educated. This canon was a 
 man of great sanctity and devotion to the Romish 
 church. When Napoleon was general in chief of 
 the array of Italy, he wrote to him in order to per- 
 suade him to solicit the Pope to canonize an old 
 priest of the family, celebrated for his virtues, 
 
 » The family of Ornano, appears to have been one of the most 
 distinguished of the Island. See an account of Samp.ero d. Bas- 
 telica, who married Vannina, heiress of the house of Ornano, 
 and was assassinated in 1667.-Boswe\rs Corsica, p. 79. 
 
 
 
368 
 
 .an(^ who Ind died many years berorc iii all the 
 odour of holiness. 
 
 It was one of the Tuscan family, ancestor of the 
 Jadv above named, ulio u rote " Ra-^ruaolio Storico 
 dl fitto Foccorso ^iorno per ^iorno nel Sacco 
 di iloma deir anno 1517." It has [)een supposed 
 that this Rago^naglio was written by * Benedict 
 Vnrcin, a Florentine writer, and by others by Guic- 
 ciar lini, who is in truth, the author of a compo- 
 sition upon the same subject, but it was published 
 at Pans, in 1664. I have however in my possession, 
 a mamiscript of this work of Bonaparte, u ritten in 
 the 16th century ;— it was in the library of Louis 
 Bonaparte, at Rome. At the end of the manuscript 
 is an address to the reader, setting forth that Jacob 
 is the author of it, that this is the first copy made 
 of it, that the original exists in the archives of the 
 family at St. Miniato, and that the family of Bona- 
 parte, of the above nanu^d city, (a small but ancient 
 lown about eight miles from Florence) is one of the 
 most conspicuous of all Tuscany. There are no lon- 
 ger any traces of that family at St. Miniato. Men- 
 tion is made with nnich applause of Nuitolas de 
 Bonaparte, and also of a tomb stone, in the Chjuch 
 of St. iMiniato, with the following inscription. Clai'- 
 
 *An account ma^ be found of Varchi in lirabuschi, vol. 7. 
 p. 2. p. 282. 
 
 369 
 
 issimo suae aetatis et patriae viro Joanni Jacobi de 
 Bonapart, qui obiit anno mccccxxxi. die xxv Sep- 
 tembris, Nicolaus de Bonaparte Apostolicae camerac 
 clericus, fecit genitori bene merenti et posteris. 
 
 There is also a plate published in the Columbarium 
 of Gorio, under the aus])ices of Ferdinand de Bona- 
 parte, J. C. and vicar-general of St. Miniato. These 
 facts merely suffuMj to prove that a respectable family 
 of that name did once exist in that town, though no 
 mention is made of such a family in the Senato Fio- 
 rentino of D. M. Manni or any other work that I 
 have had an opportimity of consulting ; neither does 
 it apptnir that any relationship can be traced between 
 this family and the Corsican one. 
 
 Whatever may have been the fact about the Bona- 
 partes of St. Miniato, it is perfectly certain that the 
 father of the Bonapartes of Corsica, Charles, was a 
 man of great respectability, educated for the law at 
 Rome, the particular friend of General Paoli, with 
 whom he fought during the war of independence in 
 Corsica, and with whom he was preparing to leave 
 that island after the conquest of it by the French, but 
 he was detained by his uncle, a Canon in Corsica and 
 head of the family. He married, early, Letuia Ra- 
 molini, a |)erson greatly celebrated for her beauty, of 
 which undoubted traces remain to this moment. The 
 
 M 
 
 \ 
 
370 
 
 three (laughters, born from tliis marriage, were named 
 " Marianna," "Carletta," and " Annonciada," hut Na- 
 poleon, made emperor, caused them to be changed 
 for the more august ones of Caroline, Eliza, and 
 Pauline. 
 
 Napoleon himself was really born the 5th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1 768, but subsequently he fixed his birth-day 
 on the 15th of August, 1769, both because he wished 
 to be regarded as a Frenchman, (and Corsica was not 
 annexed to France till June, 1769,) and as Louis 
 XIII. had put the kingdom under the protection of 
 the Holy Virgin, whose festival took {)lace on the 15th 
 of August, Napoleon added his own name in the 
 *calendar for that day, because he wished to be con- 
 sidered patron of the empire. It is also certain that 
 his real name was Napoleon, though he has been 
 called Nicholas, a mistake that may have originated 
 from the name of the Tuscan Bonapartes already 
 mentioned. There are two authentic documents to 
 prove this fact, one the register of the guardian to the 
 children at the death of the father, at Montpelier, 
 February U, 1 785, and the other the act of his mar- 
 riage with (1 796) Maria Joseph Rose de Tascher 
 Beauharnois, before Charles Theodore Francis Lc 
 
 371 
 
 Clerq. I« both these documents he is called *Napo- 
 leon. As to the omission of the letter u in the first 
 syllable of his name, for which so many ingenious 
 reasons have been invented, the word Bonaparte, in 
 the before-mentioned manuscript, is written six times 
 without the letter "m" and only once with it, so that 
 that circumstance was probably an accident equally 
 with Napoleon, and the writer of that manuscript. 
 
 The mother, now living in a large palace upon the 
 Piazza di Venezia, which she bought of the Queen 
 of Etruria, with all its furniture, for twenty-two 
 thousand dollars, one of the best bargains ever made 
 in Rome, and which is the cleanest house I recollect 
 to have seen in that city, appears to possess great 
 amiableness and affability, speaks French with diffi- 
 culty and with a bad accent, as well as Corsican Ita- 
 lian, and shews abundant marks of having been sin- 
 gularly handsome in her youth, though her face bears 
 an expression of good-nature and simplicity rather 
 than of intelligence and great understanding. When 
 she came to Rome, it is said that she owned a deposit 
 in the bank of Torlonia to the amount of a million 
 of dollars ; a circumstance by no means improbable, 
 as she has been noted for good economy even in the 
 
 * Before the restoration 
 the Calendrn- tor loth of 
 August stood thus . 
 
 Assumption. 
 *>aint Napoleon. 
 Anniversaire du Concord. 
 
 * Vide Sal«j;ueF, vol. 1, p. 61 
 
372 
 
 hours of her best i)rosperity. liut iVoin tliis deposit 
 she has paid various sums towards the eonilbrtablc 
 support of her son at St. Helena, and of herdauirhter 
 in Hungary ; these, together with other expenses, not 
 within my knowledge, have redueed that sum to six 
 hundred thousand dollars, for whieh an inten^st is 
 paid of three per cent. " Madame Mere" has also 
 succeeded in saving all her jewels. vahhHl at (i\e hun- 
 dred thousand dollars, as well as her pictures, which 
 are now in cases, and in the safe keeping of 1 or- 
 lonia. 
 
 I had several conversations with the mother con- 
 cerning the young Napoleon, and 1 am (juite satished 
 that she recollects nothing distinctly of his youth. 
 She, however, told me several short stories, already 
 related numerous times, which she might possibly 
 have dreamt alter he became remarkable, and which 
 possibly happen to half the boys iji the world gifted 
 with a studious disposition and reserved character. 
 Once he did not come to dinner — she went to seek 
 him, when he jum|)ed up from his book and said, 
 " pardon me, mother, I am reading, and want no din- 
 iier now, but be so good as to have some put aside in 
 the pantry." Again, when he left the paternal house 
 to go to the military school at Brienne, he was stout, 
 fair, and of a good colour. Three years after the 
 
 37S 
 
 mother wTnt to see him, and found him lean, sallow, 
 his eves swollen, and his head sunk between his shoul- • 
 ders. The mother told such little stories with great 
 cheerfulness and emphasis, and as sure prognostics 
 of the extraordinary elevation of her son. One may 
 hope that all mothers will not fancy, that an empire 
 awaits every son who may sometimes give up a bad 
 dinner for a good book, or come home pale and ailing 
 from his colh^ge studies. But it is a perfectly autheu- 
 tic and curious anecdote of Napoleon, that on leaving 
 the military school of Paris, the i)rofessor, M. FE- 
 guille, whose duty it was to prepare a short notice of 
 each scholar, endorsed upon his certificate, " Corse 
 de nation et de caractere ; il ira loin si les circoB- 
 stances le favorisent." I have heard Lucien Bona- 
 parte say that his brother, the Emperor, was distin- 
 guished by a remarkable love for mathematics — that 
 he read a good deal of history, exhibited no renuirk- 
 able talents in his youth, detested poetry, and the lan- 
 guages, and pretended to love Ossian because he had 
 heard that Alexander loved Homer. But this is the 
 judgment of an author who has himself written more 
 lines than Homer and Ossian |)ut together. 
 
 Lucien Bona])arte began to write poetry by trans- 
 latine: the first canto of Tasso. On the 17th of Au- 
 gust, 1810, he, with his family, embarked at Civita 
 
374 
 
 Vecchia oil board the American ship Hercules, pro- 
 vided at Naples for that purpose, having borrowed 
 one hundred thousand dollars from Torlonia for this 
 expedition, upon the guarantee of his estates, and the 
 pope having given him and his wife letters for the 
 king and queen of Sardinia. Forced, by a tempest, 
 into Cagliari, they were soon after taken possession 
 of by the British frigate Pomona — confined six weeks 
 at Malta, where Lucian wrote the canto of Pergatory 
 to his Charlema2;ne — in November, 1810, carried to 
 Plymouth, conducted to the town of Ludlow, where 
 lx)ys threw' stones at his children in the streets, and 
 at last settled at Thorngrove, w here Lucien put up 
 the portraits of the Pope and his family, finished 
 Charlemagne, wrote several odes, a tragedy called 
 the Nephew s of Clovis, and conceived another epic 
 poem, which he has since completed, under the title of 
 *'La Cyrneide" or Corsica. Charlemagne has been 
 translated into Italian by a gendarme named Ci- 
 cilia, though never published. The translation 
 of it into English is well known. An offer w^as 
 made by Lucien to a son of Roman is, the bookseller 
 at Rome, to translate the poem into Latin. The 
 Cyrneide or La Corse (Cyrnos being Greek word for 
 Corsica) is a continuation of Charlemagne. The 
 great printer, Didot of Paris, being in Rome in the 
 
 375 
 
 spring of 1817, had frequent conferences with Lu- 
 cien, concerning the publication of this poem. These 
 conferences were made known to the police, who 
 could imagine no other object in the negotiations of a 
 printer and a Bonaparte, than a deep conspiracy 
 against the holy alliance. Accordingly M. Didot, on 
 his return, was arrested at Milan, and all his papers 
 seized. The police officer, who probably had no 
 remarkable knowledge of epics, and, moreover, 
 seeing the word Corsica at the beginning of a large 
 manuscript in folio, written in a small character, re- 
 joiced greatly that he had at last gotten into his hands 
 the secret and the entire proofs of those mighty ma- 
 chinations, that have disturbed Europe for thirty 
 years. But those of deeper skill, having inspected 
 the manuscript, found that it was only a poem, and 
 sent it back to Uidot as perfectly harmless. Madame 
 Lucien had also written a poem in twelve cantos, 
 called *Bathilda, together with several plays. 
 • It is impossible to deny, that Lucien Bonaparte is 
 equally distinguished by talents, manners, accom- 
 plishments, and appearance ; and if he had had less 
 ambition, or his brother less jealousy, he would 
 doubtless have made one of the most eminent states- 
 
 V 
 
 * Since announced for publication. 
 
376 
 
 men and princes in Europe. The e^^iate of* Ccinijio, 
 to^etiicr with the title,* eost 200,000 doilars; lie also 
 owns Tusculunl, w here he has made many excava- 
 tions, and sold an Antinous and a Minerva Medicea, 
 there discovered, for 15,000 dollars. In the cnapel 
 of this house, at Tusculum, named in the inscription 
 over the gate, " Villa Tusculana ;" and it is difficult 
 to think of a word which bears more* agreeable 
 associations, he has erected a tond) to his father 
 Charles, another to his first wife, and a third to a 
 little boy, called Joseph Lucien. For reasons not 
 becoming to mention, but which had nuich to do 
 with the inheritaiicu of the Italian crown, the empe- 
 ror sent two senators to congratulate Madame Lu- 
 cien on the birth of this child. 
 
 The following is the accoiuu of one of the parties 
 concerned, of the celebrated conduct of the prince in 
 1815. Wlien the arrival of Napoleon in France was 
 known in Rome, Lucien, accompanied by his secre- 
 tary and the father Mauri(!e, went to Switzerland,* 
 where he remained for some weeks in a small house 
 up(m the lake of Geneva. During this time, he saw 
 no one but Madame de Stack The friar was sent 
 forw ird to Paris ; and after nmch delay and diffi- 
 culty; negoti ited a treaty vvith the emperor, by which 
 the states of the Pope were guaranteed to him in ail 
 
 377 
 
 events. When this treaty had been received and 
 forwarded to the Pope, Lucien went to Paris and 
 was lodged in the Palais Royal in great splendour. 
 There begun that system of homage and adulation, 
 for which the French are justly so remarkable, and 
 into which they plunge without thought or scruple, 
 at any change of the cockade. He received a hun- 
 dred letters a day, expressing profound admiration for 
 him; the great statesman, poet, and philosopher; the 
 hope of the liberty, honour, and peace of France. 
 The Institute, in particular, heard with great com- 
 placency a long noem concerning Homer, which the 
 prince condescended to read at one of their meetings, 
 though a few^ years before many members of this 
 very ^Institute had had the base and hateful indecency 
 to oppose answering a letter, in which Lucien, then 
 in exile and disgrace, had made an offerhig of Char- 
 lemagne to the library and solicited the counsels and 
 criticisms of his brother Academicians. He proposed 
 and arranged the Champ de Mai, the idea of which 
 was taken from his Charlemagne, and recommended 
 to the Emperor the dress of the national guards as a 
 suitable costume ; but the emperor insisted to the 
 last moment in going in imperial robes, and Lucien, 
 having no prince's embroidered coat, was forced to 
 have a white tatfeta cut for the occasion. He was 
 
378 
 
 oj.posed to the canipai{r„ ; birt after the oxcrthrow, 
 he urged the emperor to place liimscif at the head of 
 the army und<T Paris, or to leave France immediately 
 for America. At tliis time, Fouchet offered him in 
 person the head of the provisional government. At 
 length Liicion, protected by a jiassport from Fouchet, 
 in wliich he was styled " Commissary on the Sea 
 Coast," under a false name set out from Paris in an 
 imperial caleche with his secretary, going for Bou- 
 logne, intending to embark for England. At Bou- 
 logne, it was found that no communication was per- 
 mitted with that country, but by the aid of money 
 and his passport, a packet-boat was liired and fitted 
 to sail. The prince at dinner was observed to l)e in 
 deep meditation, and at last broke out into an excla- 
 mation, that he would not go to England ; that he 
 recollected his sufferings in that country, and that he 
 might be made a prisoner there for life. 
 
 They immediately left Boulogne, evidently with- 
 out any parficidar i)lan, but near Amiens they were 
 stopped by an officer on th.. road, who recognised 
 Lucien, and mformed him that Amiens was full of 
 English and royalists. Accordingly the prince was 
 forced to turn about and ride for Dieppe. In that 
 town he observed great numbers of persons in the 
 streets, who took particular notice of th<; imperial 
 
 379 
 
 arms on the calecht^ and at the inn assembled in 
 crowds about it. The landlord, suspecting them to 
 be run-away dukes or marshals, and having often 
 practised the French morality of taking advantage 
 of all changes in affairs, represented to them the 
 impossibility of leaving the town in that caleche, as 
 the inhabitants had become remarkably royal, and of- 
 fered to sell tlu-m an English travelling carriage that 
 an English lord had left, in a great hurry, in his sta- 
 ble-yard at the time of Napoleon's return. The re- 
 s,dt of the bargain probably was, that the landlord 
 sold a carriage, which did not belong to him, and 
 bought another for about one tenth part of its value, 
 which, it must also be confessed, did not belong to 
 Lucien. As it was, they were obliged to go out of 
 the town on foot at three o'clock in the morning ;— 
 and then determined to return to Rome. They tra- 
 velled with perfect success, and escaped all out-posts, 
 as far as the neighbourhood of Lyons. Here they 
 fell into the midst of an advanced scpiadron of hus- 
 sars, and were made prisoners. The secretary was 
 carried to head-(iuartcrs, where he showed the pass- 
 ports from Fouchet. The general in chief, Count 
 Bubna, very naturally asked him what a commissary 
 on the sea coast had to do near Lyons, in the depart- 
 ment of the Ain, mid without more ado said, " Su- 
 
380 
 
 you are a spy of Fouchet, and shall be 5;hot in twen- 
 ty-four hours." The secretary was much disioncert- 
 ed at this remark, and probably felt infinitely like the 
 French consul, described in the Anti-Jacobin : 
 
 VIII. 
 
 '* The dey then gave his orders 
 In Arabic and Persian, 
 Let no more be said 
 But bring me his head ! 
 These Clubs are my aversion.'* 
 
 IX. 
 
 The Consul quoted Wicquefort 
 And PufTendorf and Grotius, 
 
 And proved from Vattel 
 
 Exceedingly well, 
 Such a deed would be quite atrocious." 
 
 In this embarrassing situation the prince directed 
 Mr. de Chatillon to declare his real name, in private 
 to Count Bubna, and that his real pur|)ose was to go 
 to Rome. This declaration saved the life of the se- 
 cretary, and he and his master were inmiediately sent 
 to Turin under tiie escort of an aid of the general. 
 The prince was confined in the castle of that town 
 four months, and then allov^ed to return to his family 
 in Rome upon the guarantee of the pope and the 
 pledge of his own honor, that neither he nor any one 
 of his family would leave that city without the con- 
 
 381 
 
 sent of the fovr allied poicers. Two application, to 
 go to America have been refused within eighteen 
 
 months. , 
 
 Cardinal Fe^ch is said to have thirty-six thou- 
 sand dollars a year, cinefly in bank stock. He 
 has a Rood palace at Rome, and an uncouvmonly va- 
 h,,,blo gallery of pictures, which he has long tried to 
 sell. He is ac<-ounted a harmless man, l.ut possesses 
 no great consideration either for leann..g, talents, or 
 
 liberality of spirit. 
 
 Louis Bonaparte, known by the name of the Count 
 de St. Leu, though he is often called " majesty'' m 
 conversation, and was so styled in the letter ot the 
 pcpe, giving iiim leave to live in Rome, is really much 
 estecned for his good-nature and upright respectable 
 conduct. He has lately bought a splendid palace m 
 the Corso, with all its furniture, for eighty thousand 
 dollars. He collects books and maintains, at eigh- 
 teen dollars a month, and a cover at table, a secretary 
 of affairs, another of belles lettres, a third of corres- 
 pondence, and a fourth for miscellaneous matters- 
 also a librarian, two chamberlains, and two pr.ests 
 to superintend the education of his son.-Mass is said 
 every day in his private chapel, which his son Napo- 
 leon is sometimes obliged to serve. This boy said 
 one day that it was an extraordinary sight to see a 
 young Napoleon serving a priest at the altar. He is 
 
382 
 
 tlif eldest son, about fifteen ve-n* .1 
 
 with the princess in C. ""'"' "^"'g 
 
 P""ctss „, Germany. He is eailed prince 
 and receives twelve lo^n,..- r ■ I'nntt, 
 
 • • ^°"'^ "W"« two hundred thousind dnM 
 the funds of Vienna • he ... . ""'"''""^ ''«"»■•« '" 
 
 Berlin,arK,heh s'lad :tT-''''"''^ 
 
 '"'"^ ''»"'l^ in the ecclesiastical states 
 
 " "" ,"""•""' ■"■ "- "--"oJ .l-»nd d„n„„, ..„H 
 
 "" ™S" m .,l„|,a„j. ^ „„„,„, ,„„„ J 
 
 "IS prepared for l,i„, ,]| ,t. . , 
 
 dates and facts fn,- -. „ ■"•"trials as to 
 
 lacts loi a great poem relating to Cyrus 
 He has a so nul.lid.^,! . '-yrus. 
 
 permission • . "'''''' "■•■"'•'^'=""' ^^"'' '"« 
 
 permission into several language, called M • 
 
 Jos Holhuidais. ^ ^^""" "" 
 
 " Soudain tout a chnnrr.. jir • i , 
 
 * Since published. 
 
 t Extract from a collerfinn ^r i 
 
 -^ -i..e„ a. diffe. J: :;:;:;;-■ ^-"'^^ -- "-t pub,.,.,, 
 
 upon plaintive subjects s,.rh fi V ^^ ^''^ generally 
 
 ^he '^ Death of Airt''rTV%^^ ^^ "^'"'^^"^ Church Yard/ 
 
 '' The Ex.le," "Moonhght," - Tiie 
 
 383 
 
 Lastly, the Princess Pauline, whose real name 
 is Annonciada, married the 6th of November 1803, 
 to Prince Camille Borghese, lives in apartments 
 in his palace at Rome, upon an income from 
 the prince of 12000 dollars. She possesses little pro- 
 perty beyond the jewels saved in the last great over- 
 throw, and which are said to be of great value. 
 
 She dines upon plate marked with the imperial 
 arms, keeps splendidly bound books upon her tables, 
 stamped at every edge and corner with an imperial 
 N or eagle, and upon the walls of one of the draw- 
 ing-rooms are hung the portraits of her brother the 
 emperor and her husband, by Gerard, and of her 
 brothers, the ex-kings of Holland, Westphalia, and 
 Spain. The princess is much visited by the Cardi- 
 nals Somaglia, Rivarola, Albano andFesch, and by all 
 distinguished English. The story is well known, of 
 a British nobleman of high rank and ancient blood, 
 who, having sent to the hotel of the French minister 
 at Rome to inquire, why he was refused admittance 
 on the night of a levee, was answered, that the inti- 
 macy in which his lordship was pleased to indulge in 
 
 'Regrets/' &:c. Most of them have a motto from Horace. The 
 last ode is an adieu to Lausanne, in which the royal poet makes 
 the same allusions to the distinguished personages, who have 
 resided in its neighbourhood, tliat a noble one has done. 
 
384 
 
 the house of u member of the Uonaparte family, 
 forb,de Ins l,eing received under (]„■ roof of a public 
 m..nster of his most Chrisrian Majesty. The subse- 
 quent conduct of tliis nobleman well became an 
 honourable and independent man, and M. De Blaeas 
 d' Auips soon discovered, that he i.a.i been as little 
 successful in dictating to noblem.-n of foreign nations 
 in what drawing-rooms thej shotdd visit, as in mak- 
 ing a concordat for his own. 
 
 All the Bonapartes at Rome are muler the guar- 
 dianship of the police, and cannot leave the city 
 w.thout the permission of the Pope, guarantecl by 
 the permission of the an.bassadors of the four allied 
 sovereigns. The first year that Pa.dine was a. li„n,e 
 she asked permission to go the baths of Lucca. The' 
 application was made too late in the season, but the 
 second year she received permission to go there 
 attended by an officer. " Well," she replied, " | am' 
 much obliged to the ambassadors, the offi'cer will 
 serve to protect me against the robbers." All the 
 members of the family, except Lucien, visit each 
 
 o^ier daily, and appear to have a great regard and 
 affection for each other. They are certaiuly'amiable 
 and sensible people, well exercised in the customs of 
 the world, and there are no houses in Rome in which 
 
 strangers are received with more ki.,dness iuui hospi- 
 tality. * 
 
 385 
 
 iV<rf«. — This chapter was written before it was known in this 
 coniilry that the work of Loui* Boiiiiparte, mentioned above, 
 had been announced for pubUcalion. I have had an opportunity 
 of seeing only the acronnt of that work in No. 28 of the North 
 Ameriran Review, and though a similar reference appears to be 
 made to the manuscript of St. Miniato, I have not thought it 
 necessary to suppress the details 1 have myself taken from that 
 maniiscript. Al the lime that manuscript came into my posses- 
 sion from the library of the Count St. Leu, no mention was made 
 that it had been consulted for the purposes of publication, a 
 circumstance for whirh there was even little cause of suspicion, 
 in the f.i.t that the owner, an author, and a Bonaparte too, had 
 not thought necessary to retain it. 
 
 49 
 
 
t ' 
 
 384 
 
 the house of a member of the Uor.aparte familj, 
 foih.de his (,ei,ig received „„der the roof of a public 
 minister of his most Cliristian Majesty. Th.- subse- 
 quent conduct of this nobleman well became an 
 honourable and in.iependent man, and M. De Blacas 
 d' Aulps soon discovered, that he had been as little 
 successful in dictating to noblemen of foreign nations 
 in what drawing-rooms thej should visit, as in mak- 
 ing a concordat for his own. 
 
 All the Bonapartes at Rome are under the guar- 
 dlHuship of the police, and cannot leave the city 
 without the permission of the Pope, guaranteed by 
 the permission of the ambassadors of the four allied 
 sovereigns. The first year that Pauline was at Rome, 
 she asked permission to go the baths of Lucca. The' 
 aj)|.lication was made too late in the season, but the 
 second year she received permission to go there 
 attended by an officer. " ^Vell," she replied, " I am' 
 much obliged to the ambassadors, the ofticer «ill 
 serve to protect me against the robbers." All the 
 members of the family, except Lucien, visit each 
 otiter daily, and appear to have a great r.-gard and 
 affection for each oti.er. They are certaii.ly amiable 
 and sensible people, well exercised in the customs of 
 the world, and there are no houses in Rome in which 
 
 straiigers are received with more kinchiess :u,d hospi- 
 tality. 
 
 385 
 
 Note. — This chapter was written before it was known in this 
 countr)' that the work of Loui** Bonaparte, mentioned above, 
 had been announced for pubhcation. 1 have had an opportunity 
 of seeing only the account of that work in No. 28 of the North 
 American Review, and thouiih a simihir reference appears to be 
 made to the manuscript of St. Miniato, I have not thought it 
 necessary to suppress the details 1 have myself taken from that 
 manuscript. At the time that manuscript came into my posses- 
 sion from the library of the Count St. Leu, no mention was made 
 that it had been consulted for the purposes of publication, a 
 cirrnmstance for whi«*h there was even little cause of suspicion, 
 in the Uc\ that the owner, an author, and a Bonaparte too, had 
 not thought necessary to retain it. 
 
 w 
 
H 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIl. 
 
 INFLUENCE OF THE AUSTRIANS IN ITALY. 
 
 The Archduke Reinier bom in 1783, and fifth 
 brother of the Emperor Francis, is viceroy of the 
 ^Lombard Venetian kingdom, containing in 1813, 
 a population of H,121,560 inhabitants, being in the 
 
 * This does not include the Ulyrian provinces now called 
 Kingdom of Illyria. It has often been said erroneou!»ly in public 
 prints, that those provinces formed a part of the above named 
 kini;dom. The lllyrian kingdom now consists of the govern- 
 ments of Lubiana, and of Trieste, or " il Liltorale Austriaco" 
 —the dutchies of Carinthia and Carniola, and the Croat Circle 
 
 of Carlstadt. 
 
 t Mayer's map calls the population of the Lombard Venetian 
 Kingdom 4,0G5,000, according to the treaty of Vienna, but I 
 known not upon what authority, as no enumeration of the inha- 
 tants has been made since the overthrow of Bonaparte. The 
 basis of the French conscription of 1812, was 4,290,000~that 
 was thought excessive. The number in the text is taken from 
 " Saggio di una Statistica delF Impero d'Austria da Bar. di Lich- 
 tenstern-Milano in 8vo. 1819." A work that contains a few 
 general statements (mostly by approximation) of the population, 
 miUtarv, agriculture, commerce, and manufactures of the Aus- 
 trian Empire beyond the Alps Excepting the iletail of popula- 
 tion, the statements about the Lombard Venetian Kingdom arc 
 very few, and of little value. 
 
 
 387 
 
 proportion of about 5000 inhabitants to a square mile. 
 The archduke is a man of great knowledge of poli- 
 tics, and is well known in Germany for having several 
 times administered with remarkable success the Aus- 
 trian government during the absence of his brother 
 the emperor. 
 
 There are now 25,000 Austrian troops distributed 
 over the Lombard Venetian Kingdom, and, in relation 
 to the other portions of the peninsula, they act in the 
 capacity of the army of occupation in France, after 
 the peace of 1815, to hold kings on their thrones, 
 and to arrest all those w ho may cry out " vive la 
 chc\rte." This is the real duty, that in the course of 
 events has fallen to the Austrian army stationed in 
 Lombardy. It stands at the foot of the Norric and 
 Rhetian Alps, with the vast resources of the great 
 Austrian Empire just in its rear, ready at the first poli- 
 tical commotion, to burst like an avalanche from the 
 side of the mountain, and to spread itself to the last 
 and lowest shore of the Peninsula. It is impossible that 
 this force can at present be resisted. Since the battle 
 of Pavia, the Germans have never had an equal share 
 of power in Italy, and besides their own wealthy and 
 extensive possessions, they have a brother at the head 
 of the Grand Dutchy of Tuscany, no despicable ally on 
 the score of resources or facilities of communication, 
 
S88 
 
 and a daughter at the head of the Diitchv of Parma 
 and Placeiitia, so that, in truth, about one half of this 
 rich and populous land is under the active and imme- 
 diate administration of Germans. Neither are brave 
 French armies, led by gallant and high spirited cava- 
 liers, any longer seen descending the Pennine or 
 Maritime Alps, to tilt whole summers with the im|)e- 
 rialists on the spacious plains of Lombardy— nj)on 
 that magnificent list fornipd by the Alps and the 
 Appenines. 
 
 The Austrians at last are thus left in possession of 
 the Citadel of Mantua, standing like the centinel of 
 the whole land, and of that celebrated and precious 
 Lombardy, moistened by more frequent and deeper 
 pourings out of human blood than anv rcijion in the 
 world, beginning from the battle of Trt^bbia, uon by 
 Hannibal, and ending with the battle of Trcbbia, 
 won by Suvoroft— a country from which 8,500,000 
 dollars in specie, the fruits of dilTerent taxes, are amui- 
 ally carried ofiin waggons to Vienna— that supports 
 their cavalry at a small expense, and where they have 
 taken care to ^employ no civil officers but Germans 
 and Italians, devoted to German ascendency. 
 
 * It was often said at Milan, that the hrst Italian officers and 
 regimef.ts had beep sent fmm ftah into the distant transalpine 
 parts of the Austrian empire, and that Hun^^aiian and other 
 
 389 
 
 It is therefore difficult to conceive that the Aus- 
 trians should be unable to march to Naples, in the 
 course of the year, if they saw the policy or neces- 
 sity of such an undertaking. They would have 
 to do with a people divided within themselves, with- 
 out any true love of their country, and with a great 
 ignorance of its interest, without spirit and enter- 
 prize, and at present not possessing any chief of 
 sufficient talents and consideration to imite twenty 
 thousand men at his head quarters. In Italy th(TC 
 is no country, and the word Italy is never heard 
 there. It is Bologna, Milan, Florence, Rome or 
 Naples — these are separate countries, struggling 
 with opposite interests, tainted by jealousies, ennji- 
 ties, and envyings, and in reality as little prepared 
 for union and mutual aid and protection, as any 
 two states that have passed through the changes 
 of peace and war with each other for half a dozen 
 centuries. The Italians have always fallen victims 
 to their own dissentions, never to th(^ force of foreign 
 
 armies. There is then but one danger that atiends 
 
 regiments had been marched into Italy. I know not what may 
 have been done with the general officers, but according to an 
 official statement of the stations of Austrian regiments in 1818, 
 it appears that only two Italian regiments had been sent beyond 
 the Alps, four foreign one- marched into Italy, and that fifteen 
 Italian regiments were still stationed in Italy. 
 
890 
 
 the Austrians, a danger that attends tlie approach 
 of all invading armies— a sudden and vehenient 
 enthusiasm in the people. They may rush to de- 
 fend and repel as the Spaniards and Prussians have 
 done. But it can only be said, that the Italians 
 have shewn no such entimsiasm, perhaps, for two 
 centuries, certainly none since the year 1796; 
 though it must be confessed that the history of the 
 world proves every day that this habit of judging 
 by the past is truly hazardous and erroneous— the 
 Carbonari and other "independents" failed to take 
 advantage of the disturbed state of Italy, in 1815, 
 during the retreat of Joachim Murat, when every 
 thing was favorable to the establishment of new 
 and liberal governments.— I do not know of a 
 single instance in the last campaigns, where an 
 Italian rose of his own accord and patriotic impul- 
 ses to thrust out the French, as the Prussians did 
 to the last man— and the conduct, appearance, and 
 condition of the people latterly have betokened no 
 such noble and high-born passions. 
 
 One woidd think that it would require many years 
 of excellent government utterly to do away that 
 hatred to other Italian states, and that sluggishness 
 about the concerns of their own, and to teach the 
 Italians properly to value and to defend their coun- 
 
 1 
 
 * 
 
 k' 
 t 
 
 391 
 
 try. It is not sufficient to love one's country, 
 because it has been the scene of half the epic poems, 
 and the birth place of half the demigods, heroes, poets, 
 orators, and statesmen in the world— one ought to 
 love it for its present comforts and protection. But 
 we do wrong in supposing that the Italians can 
 be made in one year, nay, even, in a score of years, 
 wholly worthy of that country to which so many 
 great associations belong, and worthy, too, of en- 
 joying and maintaining that free, constitutional 
 form of government, which every friend to the hap- 
 piness and better civilization of his fellow creatures, 
 and to virtuous liberty and independence, ought to 
 pray to heaven, might descend upon the suffering 
 and degraded inhabitants of the despotic portions of 
 Europe. It requires a searching and unsparing 
 political purgatory, to cleanse and properly purify 
 such foul diseased subjects for this exalted and 
 refined state of existence. 
 
 But Austria has no power in Italy, beyond the 
 reach and number of her bayonets— no power of 
 opinion as the French had in the beginning, when 
 they contrived to plant the tree of liberty in all the 
 market places ; they have no intercourse or sympa- 
 thies with the people— they arc honest and good 
 natured, but they are endowed to a rare degree 
 
392 
 
 with those qualities, known eontennptuously in Italy 
 under the name Teutonick. Thev mar(!h over this 
 classieal and refined land with a heavy foot step, a 
 cold, repulsive, unmeaning mien and look, and the 
 foreign yoke is not relieved or made less grievous 
 by any variety or sprightliness of conduct or car- 
 riage. Italians still say with a sigh, that at the 
 very moment when the unhappy conscripts were 
 driven away like malefactors from their homes, the 
 French soldiers, sent to guard them, would throw 
 off their knapsacks and spend their last denier re- 
 gdins: the girls of the village with dances and low 
 wines. But such things are mcTely pleasant dreams 
 of the imigination. Doubtless, the French in their 
 time were as much detested as the Austrians now 
 are ; — they offtTcd great violence to the religious 
 institutions of the country, and oppressed the in- 
 ha[)itants jjreatly by frequent requisitions and chan- 
 ges of government. Besides, it might be no great 
 relief to the Withers and sons for the loss of the con- 
 scripts, that wine and dances were given to their 
 daughters and mistresses by gay French soldiers. 
 And after all, such trilling courtesies are but small 
 remunerations for having one's children torn away, 
 and for luring harrassed and worn down by per 
 secutions, tyrannies, and vexations of all sorts. 
 
 393 
 
 'l"he spirit of the Austrian people is in perfect 
 harmony with its govenmient, and that people and 
 its government, together with the Russian, (the 
 spirit of the Prussian people being opposed to its 
 govermnent,) are now the only two great potentates 
 of Europe, that do not partake of, and are, in truth, 
 opposed to the spirit of the age. 
 
 They are now the only two "anti-constitutional,'' 
 and if they remain inactive and heedless, while the 
 other states are passing through the presciit slow 
 but sure and bloodless reforms, it will not be long 
 before they are called the only two barbarous na- 
 tious of Eurofje. 
 
 50 
 
 \ 
 
395 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIIf 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 '• Ogni rivoluzione lascia 1* addeutellito per un* altra." 
 
 Mdchiavelli 
 
 The Lion of St. Mark, at Venice, held an open 
 Evangelist, upon which was written : — 
 
 ** Pax tibi, Marce, Evangelista mea." 
 
 The populace, in 1797, effacing these words, sul>' 
 stituted the following ones in Italian : — 
 
 (( 
 
 Rights of man and of the citizen." 
 
 Upon which a gondolier said pleasantly enough, that 
 at last the lion had turned over the page. This ex- 
 pression of the gondolier is a full and exact commen- 
 tary upon the history of the last half century. The 
 people have at length turned over the page. 
 
 In Italy there has been no true and thorough quiet 
 and contentment since that day towards the close of 
 the last century, when the French revolutionary 
 armies rrossed the Alps. From that moment to the 
 one in which we are now w riting, there have been in 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 the different portions of that magnificent country, un- 
 easiness, dissatisfaction, and sedition, both in word 
 and deed. And it has mattered little, whether 
 the sway was legitimate or revolutionary; whether 
 Cardinal Ruffo was proscribing at Naples, or the 
 accoucheur Angelucci at Rome ; whether the popu- 
 lace of the city of Milan were w^riting upon the 
 houses of the nobles, " maison a vendre ou a demo- 
 lir ;" or whether the nobles of the same city were 
 plotting a second Sicilian vesper; whether priests 
 and mountebanks were dancing hand in hand round 
 the tree of liberty at Bologna ; or whether a republi- 
 can ^prince was hung at the yard arm of a frigate in 
 the bay of Naples by the command of a British 
 admiral. In the midst of these contradictory and 
 extraordinary acts and scenes, embracing a period of 
 twenty-four years, the whole and undoubted history 
 has been, that Italy has constantly struggled with 
 two deadly factions upon the face of her fair land, 
 reform and legitimacy alternately being uppermost, 
 and that neither party, no, not even in those brilliant 
 davs of the French dynasty preceding the campaign 
 of Moscow, has established itself with sufficient soli- 
 dity and permanency to overcome every disposition 
 to revolt and commotion. 
 
 * Vid. Mr. Southey's admirable life of Nelson, vol. H. p. 50. 
 
396 
 
 The French left in Italy, in disgrace and poverty, 
 nobles enouGjh to cause a n vohition ; and the old 
 governments restored in 1815, have negh'cted and 
 ab'njfloned l)rave officers, who had served with honor 
 in French armies, and been decorated with Freijch 
 cro.^^c5; men picked out of all Italy as the force and 
 flower of the whoh^ population, thought worthy of 
 riding in the lists with the best knii^rhts in France, 
 and nourislied and sustained by the sentiment, that 
 the glories, decorations, and profits of battles are 
 conceded but to those, who fight hardest and 
 bleed deepest ; a sentiment that has ne\er failed 
 to distinguish French armies since the revolution, and 
 has contributed in no nigo^:iR||y dca^rea to the re- 
 markable successes that have attended them ; these 
 
 men, in some countries of Italy, wtTc recpiired to lay 
 aside their crosses of the legion of honor, or of the 
 iron crown or of the two Sicilies, and in most coun- 
 tries received permission to leave active service on half 
 pay— a measure that often sulyected th(Mn to want or 
 mortifuvition ; or were sent into small garrison towns, 
 a polite phrase, e(|uivalent to the French one, " ^I'air 
 de ce pays-ci ne vous convient ))oint ;" or were thrust 
 into stations in regiments of the line of the most ordi- 
 
 
 i 
 
 * Vid. letter of Duke ot Rovigo to Madame de Stael, dated 
 Paris, Oct. 3, 1810. 
 
 397 
 
 nary service, where, being a soldier of tried courage 
 and known experience was unaccountably the poor- 
 est recommendation ; but where every week brought a 
 feeble* and delicate youth over their heads, drawn 
 hastily from a military school, or prematurely from 
 the shelter of the paternal i)alace. Most assuredly 
 these men will take no small share in that wonderful 
 revolution which now appenrs to be marching over 
 Eurone, as victorv, in the 1 a.iffun«^e of proclamation, 
 marched with Napoleon from Elba to Paris — ;,t the 
 "pas de charge." The legiti.nate sovtTciir s have 
 chosen to take upon themselves the risk of neglecting 
 
 such men. 
 
 Still, it is no favourable symptom of the condition 
 of a people, that revolutions should be achieved as 
 have been those of Spain and iVaj)les. When colo- 
 nels of regiments hold it in their power to set up or 
 pull down kiiiffs and co!istitutions, little more proof is 
 wanted that the peo|)le are ignorant of their rights, 
 and heedless of the fate of the country. True, it 
 may be, that those colonels have only taken advan- 
 tacre of the sentiment of the times, of which an illus- 
 trious exami)le may be cjuoted from English history ; 
 of that fact, the best proofs are the moderation and 
 forbe-irance with which that advantnge has been 
 used , and tliese circumstances ought to be a suiii- 
 
398 
 
 cient consolation to those, who dread the evils of 
 such a precedent, if any thing can be called prece- 
 dent to men with arms in their hands ; or if that 
 precedent need to be excused, that has set the fairest 
 example of humanity and good government. It 
 was once thought, that none but sages and states- 
 men could organize and secure constitutions, but 
 now it requires only a regiment of soldiers to 
 raise their caps in the air on the points of their bayo- 
 nets, and to cry out a constitution in the fashion 
 of England or a constitution in the fashion of Spain ; 
 just as if it was a great national medicine, newly in- 
 vented to heal all state wounds; and straitway a 
 cortes is assembled, or a vicar-general is appointed. 
 
 Again, in the very act of overthrowing a wicked 
 and absolute government, the most depraved and de- 
 graded people will be inspired with a certain degree 
 of freedom of thought and action. The i)oi)ulace of 
 Madrid and Naples cannot go long about the streets 
 shouting " long live the cortes," " long live the con- 
 stitution" without persuading themselves, in the end, 
 that they really are free.— But this is the effect only 
 on the imagination, and of little lasting service, unless 
 that same cortes shall set about to remove unjust 
 and unequal taxes— to offer to the people a right to 
 vote for representatives— to educate the people, and 
 
 399 
 
 to suffer no priest to remain among them, who is, him- 
 self, without education. There is no true liberty 
 without good instruction. 
 
 The world has seen what a martyrdom the French 
 nation has biHMi forced to go through to arrive even 
 at its present degree of partial and precarious liberty. 
 But nations now start upon that course under better 
 auspices, and with fairer and better defined hopes and 
 objects ; they have not now got to begin a revolution 
 some part of the great European reform is accom- 
 plished—the vast fortunes and privileges of nobles 
 and ecclesiastics are either properly diminished or ut- 
 terly abrogated — a method has been invented of teach- 
 ing a whole village even by the nod of the school- 
 master, and of converting even the scholars into in- 
 structors ; — the safest agent of a reasonable and salu- 
 tary reform, and most able to counteract the vile and 
 dangerous disorders that often proceed from revolu- 
 tions—in the last place, the people, for thirty years, 
 have been making efforts to be free. 
 
 It will have been seen,, from facts and remarks to 
 be found in the course of this work, that a real re- 
 form was begun in Italy long before the French revo- 
 lution ; but no mention has yet been made of the ame- 
 liorations introduced by the Austrians into Lombardy, 
 particularly as it relates to the confiscation and sup- 
 
400 
 
 iWtfKU revolution, this rofi,nnu.sko,>t in the iKu^ 
 of the governnients, b„t at the tin.e of that revoh,. 
 
 t-n It cnnHMnto the hands or the peoph. and thon,h 
 thev have suifered nuieh oppression in the interval 
 and were eruellv deceived by Freneh agents and ^e' 
 nerals, the spirit has not been entirely overpowered, 
 and It now seen^s to I)e eonnn<, ont with a foree aiul 
 firan^ess hardl, to be resisted lor man, ,ears even 
 bv Cahnnc lanees or Hungarian bavoi.rts. 
 
 A coidederaej of soverei^^ns was formed at Pih.itz 
 in 1 /93 as:tinst the Freneh re. ohnion :-it .honhl now 
 seen, that a sindhtr eoidederaey was about to be form- 
 ed a^an.st a universal revolution.-J]ut, in laet, the 
 first snnpton. of that eonfederaev ma^ be found ii, a 
 union of sovereigns that took plaee at Paris, Septem- 
 ber 2b, 18 o, and now known under the nan,e of the 
 HolvAlhanee. That allianee threatens to cheek all 
 valua[>le progress towards a higher state of freedom 
 and en d.zation, thou,l, the parties may have been 
 very smeere in deelaric., that they take for the rule 
 of their conduct, whether in the adndnistration of 
 
 the.r own dominions or in their politicahelatmns with 
 al other states, no other than the ^^ precepts of our 
 
 holv rch,ion, and the precepts of Justice, lorbearanee 
 and charky."_No holy alha,.ce, i.o lamd; pact can 
 
 401 
 
 be favorable to the liberty of the people, and the opi- 
 nions, which have been expressed* in public docu- 
 
 * I rtfer |i.trlirulnrl}' to the p.iinphlet of Mr. de Stourdza, an 
 acrreditPil agent of* the liussian ;::overnment at the court of 
 Dresden, as well as the order j^iven to Mv. de Kolzehue to fur- 
 nish the emperor witli an account of the moral and political 
 state of Germany. *'* Public irritation was excited on the ap- 
 pearance of Stoiirdza's work, vvhich spoke of Germany and its 
 institutions ir» a way which no people could endure from a fo- 
 reij;ner." — The mad act of Standi tvill be regretted as much by 
 the friends of constitutional reform as by those of humanity. — 
 Such acts give a shock to the moderate, virtuous, and intelligent 
 part of the people, without whose aid it is in vain to look for 
 any real and lasting improvement. The tirst drop of blood that 
 falls to the ground, fr«)m whatever veins it flows, will recall to 
 their minds the horrors of the months of Atigustand September, 
 of the guillotine and the committee of public safety. It is not 
 to be expected that individuals possessing virtuous feelings and 
 good sense will vote for a reforui upon such conditions. And it 
 is precisely those individuals that now constitute the best guard 
 for the peace aiul domestic tranquillity of Europe. While there 
 is danger of blood shed and commotion they will take part with 
 government They will take part only with those reformers, 
 who propose practicable and reasonable objects. Circumstances 
 have fortunately made that class very numerous, and it cannot 
 be doubted that all good reform that Europe shall arrive at, will 
 be owing to those individuals. It is not out of place to say- 
 here, that the Emperor of Russia has guaranteed the new con- 
 stitution of the kingdom of Wirtemberg in order to secure it 
 agamst the interference of the greater powers of Germany. 
 This guarantee is little consistent with his own manifesto and the 
 Doies of his ministers. 
 
 • >»^ " Germany and thf Revolution," a pamphlet by Professor Goerres, late 
 editor of the RliKnif<li Merciiiy The pamphlet was suppressed hy the Pn»9«!ian 
 Sovernment, and the author obliged to fly. 
 
 51 
 
^102 
 
 ments by the accredited agents of the Emperor of 
 Russia, proclaim with great emphasis, that his impe- 
 rial majesty has no doubt of the justice of German 
 governments, that their subjects are already in the 
 enjoyment of as much liberty as is reasonable or sa- 
 lutary, and that all disposition to revolution or inno- 
 vation ought not to fail to awaken the severest ani- 
 madversions of sovereigns. — Doubtless there is much 
 that is bad and dangerous in the present feeling of the 
 German peo[>!e, but it ought not to belong to Poles, 
 Cossacks, Tartars, and Russians, to come and regu- 
 late the liberty of their press or their other civil and 
 political rights. 
 
 It is evident, moreover, from the following state 
 papers, the heads of which I am about to quote, that 
 the German governments, under the influence of Prus- 
 sia and Austria, have thought it necessary to direct 
 their *'' particular attention to the spirit of inquietude 
 and fermentation which has finally shewn itself in se- 
 ditious writings, criminal plots, individual crimes, and 
 atrocious acts of violence," — still farther evidence of 
 the system of opposition, that the sovereigns have 
 and will continue to set up against every indication of 
 reform, and w hich may be mentioned without impro- 
 
 ^ rroposition of the PresiJcnt of the Oiet at Frankfort. 
 
 403 
 
 priety, as that system doubtless will eventually em- 
 brace Italy. 
 
 1 . Proposition of the president to the diet sitting at 
 Frankfort. 
 
 2. Edict of censorship for the kingdom of Hanovej\ 
 
 3. Prussian edict of censorship. 
 
 4. Provisional decree in relation to the universities. 
 Independent of the dissatisfaction that has lately been 
 expressed in a variety of forms in the German uni- 
 versities, a political club has been formed called the 
 *' Burschenschaff" or " general society of youth" — 
 It is well known that there formerly existed in all 
 German universities clubs called " Landsmannschaf- 
 ten" or societies of young men of the same nation. 
 Those societies have been organized into the great 
 one above-named. In the memorable crusade of 
 years 13 and 14, the students of all the northern Ger- 
 man universities marched in a body against the 
 French. Few acts of greater devotion, enthusiasm, 
 and patriotism, are on record. That act has both 
 given remarkable influence to the universities, and 
 created a remarkable spirit of union in Germany. 
 
 6. Decree relating to the measures for prosecuting 
 the abuses of the press. 
 
 6. Decree relating to the inquiry concerning 
 "Revolutionary Plots." 
 
 1 
 >' 
 
 
 it 
 
404 
 
 7. Lastly, circular of the Prussian minister, M. 
 de Bernstoflf, to all diplomatic Prussian agents 
 at foreign courts. 
 
 These several act:^ show clearly enough the dispo- 
 sitions and preparations of governments. It remains 
 to be seen how far they will retard or divert the im- 
 pulse and tendency of the times. " Ce nVst pas la 
 coalition, qui m' a detrone. Ce sont les idtes libe- 
 rales."* 
 
 * Wards altnbuied to Napoieou on leaviog Frauce. 
 
 a^i>xxtid:lx 
 
 ^ 
 
 'A 
 
 4 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
^APPENDIX, No. I. 
 
 PIEDMONT. 
 
 Government — new code to be found — religions — what sects 
 tolerated— convents — prisons — finances — debt at time of 
 French revolution — great amount of paper money — how 
 paid — exact budget for 1818— consequences of such great 
 expenditures. 
 
 GovERNMENT.t — ^Whcn the king came back in 
 1814, he said to his subjects, " My children, since I 
 left you, 1 appear to have slept ; it has been like a 
 long dream." At the return of Napoleon in 1815, 
 some one wrote on the gate of the palace, " sleep, 
 majesty." 
 
 The king began his reign by abolishing on the 31st 
 of May of the same year all the French laws, and by 
 establishing the code of 1770, called Leggi e Costi- 
 tuzioni di Sua Maesta. This code revives and con- 
 firms all those feudal rights and privileges that existed 
 in the old charters of the noblesse. This code, more- 
 
 * Piedmont and Genoa are now united; but as that is a recent 
 act, ii would at present be diflicult to give an account of their 
 present state under the same head. 
 
 t His present majesty aiyles himself king of Sardinia, of 
 Cyprus and Jerusalem, duke of Savoy and prince of PUdmont. 
 
408 
 
 over, refers to the customs of places, to the decisions 
 of the supreme m i^^istrates, and to the liouian hiw. 
 A (commission has, however, been appointed to col- 
 lect all new laws rendered necessary by circum- 
 stances, and, together with the laws of 1770, to form 
 an entirely new code. 
 
 Relis^ion. — The Catholic is the established rdijjion 
 of the state ; the only christian sect tolerated, is that 
 of the *Waldenses, or, as they are called in the coun- 
 try, Valdesi. Thev inhabit the valleys of Lucerna, 
 An^jro^na, &c., but they are not permitted to leave 
 those districts. The laws relating to religious mat- 
 ters in this kingdom, are more tinctured with a spirit 
 of persecution and intolerance, than those of any state 
 in Italy. The neighbourhood of the school of Calvin 
 and his disciples may account sufficiently for that 
 fact. Those reformers are permitted to live in Turin, 
 but they possess neither church or clergymen, and no 
 other religious privilege, th ui that of going to the 
 chapel of the British or Prussian minister. No pon- 
 tifical bidi can be enforced without the exequatur of 
 the king ; and nominations to bishoprics are made by 
 the Pope, upon a list presented hy the king. 
 
 Convents. — Tliey were formerly nmncrous in Pied- 
 mont, the persons attached to monasteries, amounting 
 
 to - - - - 6874 
 
 and to nunneries - - - 5200 
 
 Possessing a revenue of 71 1,335 dollars. The num- 
 
 * Brief meajoir of the Waldeiiijes, b^ a clergyman. 
 
 409 
 
 her of convents re-established is about fifty, chiefly oi' 
 the mendicant orders ; for the government is actually 
 continuing the sale of the confiscated property of the 
 Regolari. The rents of all convents, at present, do 
 not exceed 30,000 dollars, and they contain about 
 500 individuals. 
 
 Prisons. — They are bad. Indeed, in every part of 
 Italy more has been done for the poor, sick, and in- 
 firm, than for the vicious and wicked. Hospitals and 
 poor-houses are remarkable for comforts and cleanli- 
 ness, but |)risons have always been dirty and incon- 
 venient and unhealthy. It seems often to be forgot- 
 ten that there is as much charity in seeing that a pri- 
 soner does not suffer from bad air, bad food, or bad 
 lodging, when the judge did not intend to include 
 these evils in the sentence, as in giving medicines to 
 the sick in hospitals, or bread to the poor in poor- 
 houses, especially as many of these individuals have 
 fallen into that condition by their own vice and de- 
 bauchery, and are, in reality, quite as bad as many of 
 those less fortunate beings, whom justice overtakes. 
 
 The population of Piedmont on the 1st of January, 
 1800, (none of the facts in this chapter apply to the 
 counties either of Nice or Savoy) was 1,948,691. 
 
 * Finances. During the eighteenth century there 
 were twenty-four creations of Monti, of which 13 
 bore an interest of 3 per cent, and 11 of 3 1 -2. 
 
 * The finances of Piedmont furnish one of the most sinijular 
 and satisfactory examples of the manner in which the Itahan 
 debts were liquidate*! by the French. 1 have, therefore, given 
 all the details of this transaction. 
 
 52 
 
\i 
 
 Floating 
 Debt. 
 
 < 
 
 410 
 
 ^The capital of these rnonti 
 amounted to $18,31J,801 68 
 Taxes aliena-^ 
 
 ted, secured I 5 ,88,308 00 
 upon the land [ ' ' 
 I. tax J 
 
 Funded 
 Debt. 
 
 ^1. Debt arising*^ 
 from forced 
 and voluntary 
 toaits 
 2. All descrip 
 J lions of ere- 
 I (lit on the 
 state 
 
 ^23,502,109 6S 
 
 1,537,531 20 
 
 j 3. Life annu- 
 ities 
 \^ Tontines - 
 
 1,440,000 00 
 
 499,707 00 
 203,614 60 
 
 Bank Notes and Paper Money 
 
 3,680,852 80 
 16,265,386 80 
 
 Amount of debt the 1st of April, 1799, ^43.448 34Ji 28 
 
 LIQUIDATION OF THIS UF.BT BY THE FRENCH. 
 
 1. Floating Dtbt. 1. Proceeds of patri- 
 
 otic gifts and certificates left in the 
 tn^asury. 
 
 2. Monti redeemed by the law of Bru- 
 
 maire, 1801, by the sale of domains 
 
 3. Sale of June, 1< 01, exchanging confis- 
 
 cated lands against cerlihcales. 
 
 4. Abolition of all monti and alienation of 
 
 taxes belonging to corporations in 
 mortmain. 
 
 5. By suppression in consequ'^nce of laws 
 
 of July, 1789, and of December, 
 1801, of all certificates held for ali- 
 enation of taxes. 
 
 ^278,493 64 
 
 960,000 00 
 528,000 00 
 
 6,000,000 00 
 
 1,980,313 44 
 
 Amount carritd forward 
 
 $9,746,812 08 
 
 411 
 
 Amount brought forzvard - - - ^9,746,812 08 
 
 ^. Sums appropriated to the kingdom of^ 
 Italy, and in*«erted upon the *Moiiti 
 Napoleon, at Milan. — Sums inscri ^ed 
 upon the great book of the empire, 
 or redeemed by the sale of conlisca- 
 tcd property in consequence of sub- 
 sequent decrees. 
 
 y 12,960,000 00 
 
 $i2,706,a 2 08 
 
 Leaving ^^795,297 60 of the flonting debt unre- 
 deemed. That sum, however, disappeared, and 
 may be accounted for in the following manner. 
 1. The fifth sum of 1,980,313 = 44, might have 
 been greater, as the manuscript copied from the books 
 of the Treasury states, tliat some documents were 
 wantins: in order to ascertain the exact amount of the 
 above item. 2. The expiration of many life annui- 
 ties. And lastlv, certificates refused, because not 
 presented within the time prescribed by law. 
 
 2. FundedDebL—T\ui.smno{3fim,H52=80 in 
 consequence of ceding national domains to the holders 
 of certificates (chiefly bankers and merchants) and 
 allow^ing them to pay themselves in the duties on 
 their own and the goods of their correspondents, was 
 reduced on the 15th Ventose (6th March) 1802, to 
 989,214 dollars. The certificates and proofs of this 
 last unredeemed portion were pretended to have been 
 lost in the office of liquidation of Paris, at that time 
 
 * By Art. 95 of ronirress of Vienna the Monti Napoleon at 
 Milan is maintained. All property belonging to it, whether per- 
 sonal r real, and under whatever Italian j irisdirtion now exist- 
 ing, remains appropriated to the objects of that iu"5tiiution. 
 
 f 
 
 \ 
 
U2 
 
 directed by the .Count of Fermont. They have siner 
 been demanded in vain by the creditors. 
 
 Bunk Notes and Paper Moneij. — The provisional 
 government in 1799, the kin^; having abdicated De- 
 cember 9, 1798, reduced the paper money from 
 16,265,386 dollars 80 cents, to- 3,393,795 dollars 32 
 cents, but the Supreme Council in the same year 
 formed a new creation of 70,000,000 of Piedmontese 
 livres, but of which they put in circulation only 
 
 ^9,360,000 
 together with the first reduction 5,393,793 32 
 
 Making - . ;§;i4,733,795 52 
 
 The council again reduced tliis sum to the par of 
 exchange vizt. 4,200,000 dollars, but finding it impos- 
 sible to resist the de|)reciation, the law of the *Con- 
 sulta of 8th Thermidor, (27th July) abolished forever 
 all the paper money of Piedmont, but leave was given 
 to the holders to pay direct taxes with this money 
 during one year, and to pay for national and confis- 
 cated domains one fifth part of the purchase money 
 with this paper. 
 
 * Mr. Botta, author of the history of the Kevolutioiiarv war 
 of this country, translated into French in ?812, with an intro- 
 duction by M. De Sevclinges, and no»v translatintr into Enehsh 
 by Mr. G. A. Otis, was a membor of this Consulta. He is a 
 Piedmontese. He wrote also, in the *' Biographie Universflle" 
 the " Life of President John Adanns," where may be fo'ind the 
 following phrase. *' Verut ensnite en homme priv€ et mourut 
 a New Yorck en 1803, age de b2 ans."' 
 
 ^- 
 
 413 
 
 At the return of the king in *1814, the public 
 ireasury did not owe a single denier. It has already 
 been remarked, that the Italian governments were 
 much indebted to the French in this particular ; none 
 more so than his Sardinian Majesty. His majesty, 
 however, did not delay long in creating a considerable 
 debt, of which the items are given below. 
 
 1. Montis and mortmains, chiefly belonging 
 to religious corporations, revived to thej> ^8,000,000 
 amount of 
 
 2. tDemand presented against the 
 French government by Pied- 
 mont in behalf of itself and sub- 
 jects 
 
 Acknowledged by the French only 
 
 As a remuneration for the deficiency Piedmont^ 
 granted inscriptions upon its public debt toS 
 several of its subjects to the amount of ) 
 
 3. Portions of old debt acknowledged, certifi- 
 cates of which had been surrendered to 
 the French, for lands taken back by the 
 present government 
 
 4. Monti of Genoa assumed - . . 
 
 5. Loan of 5 per cent, to pay 90,000 do'Iars 
 annually to emigrants at Nice, who lost 
 their property 
 
 6. Amount of debt for expenses of restoration 
 
 f.93,605,5?4 
 
 46,019,460 
 
 2,400,000 
 
 2,000,000 
 
 1 2,800,000 
 1 ,800,000 
 1,600,000 
 
 ^28,600,000 
 
 * Convention by which French troops evacuated Piedmont? 
 was signed April 27, 1814. Supp. au Recueil des Traites par 
 Martens. Tom. v. p. 713. 
 
 t Convention of Paris of April 25, 1818, for the liquidation 
 •fdebti between France and the allies. 
 
 v 
 
414 
 
 I could not ascertain the amount of the Monti Na- 
 poleon at Milan. The Piedmontese government has 
 been compelled to assume their portion of it. 
 
 State of the Treasury on the \st of January^ 1819. 
 
 RECEIPTS. 
 
 Excise on salt, powder, lead, pins, > ^^ ^g^ ^^^ ^q 
 playing cards, &c. ^ ^ » ' 
 
 Impost on merchandize - - 180,000 00 
 
 Grain and wine - - . - 4^0,000 00 
 
 Piedmont 2,807,398 22 
 
 Genoa 160,(160 25 
 
 Savoy 232,172 50 
 
 415 
 
 Direct 
 Taxes 
 
 Deduct for losses and 
 expenses of collection 
 
 Lands and houses — 
 ecclesiastical 
 
 Royal patrimony 
 
 As Duke of Genoa 
 
 Commendams 
 
 ^,200,230 97 
 167,200 37 
 
 62,544 04 
 
 3,033,030 60 
 
 46,115 
 15,000 
 
 20,000 
 
 00 
 00 
 00 
 
 Canons - . - 
 Tolls from w^ater-falls 
 Tolls from bridges and gates 
 Strunps - - - 
 Lirences to notaries 
 attornies - 
 
 clerks - 
 
 brokers 
 
 143,659 04 
 
 10,000 00 
 
 20,704 04 
 
 24,761 14 
 
 300,000 00 
 
 5,680 00 
 
 ■ 8,884 00 
 
 140 00 
 
 3,980 00 
 
 ** liquidatori" 
 mcHsiirers 
 apothecaries 
 '* giuridico" 
 
 Different items 
 Capital on interest 
 
 EXPENDITURE. 
 
 Minister of foreign affairs 
 
 Sardinia - 
 
 General police 
 
 Royal household 
 
 Administiation of the interior 
 
 War 
 
 Marine 
 
 Finances 
 
 Taxes 
 
 476 10 
 
 172 00 
 
 300 00 
 
 683,888 15 
 
 . 477,516 10 
 
 33,471 00 
 
 $10,864,394 57 
 
 ■ ;^422,543 10 
 . 14,560 00 
 
 - 110,000 00 
 - 666,346 32 
 
 - 1,296,000 00 
 - 4,795,164 30 
 
 412,047 00 
 2,400,000 00 
 1,771,827 00 
 
 Expenses of the royal theatre 4083 
 Purchase of ten horses 2960 
 
 16 
 
 00 
 
 7,043 16 
 
 Add interest of 5 per cent, upon 
 debt of 28,600,000 dollars 
 
 Amount of Receipts 
 
 ^11,895,530 88 
 1,430,000 00 
 
 13,325,530 88 
 -10,864,394 57 
 
 P,461,136 31 
 leaving a balance against the treasury of 2,461,136 
 dollars, 31 cents. 
 
 / 
 
416 
 
 There are several items in the above statement 
 both of reeeipts and expenditure for which I could get 
 no satisfactory explanation. Omitting those of less 
 importance it appears to be a \vick(*d prodigality, thai 
 more than 3,000,000 of dollars shoidd be applied to 
 the administration of finances and taxes, and it is 
 unaccountable, that in a kingdom so small, it should 
 have been found necessary to make two branches 
 of a department that in the largest countries of 
 Europe appears upon the budget only as one. In 
 looking at other items of this expenditure, particularly 
 those of royal household and war, it is impossible 
 not to believe that these *'' superannuated" and infa- 
 tuated governments are preparing more revolutions 
 for themselves. It is impossible, that with the ])ro- 
 gress of education, liberty, and intelligence, a people, 
 little more than 3,000,000 on the main land, should 
 ever submit to pay nearly 4,000,000 of dollars for 
 the expense of the war department in the midst of 
 prof<>und peace : doubtless amounting to a comforta- 
 ble salary to every younger son of every noble family 
 in his Sardii;ian majesty's dominions. It is, more- 
 over the fashion now for armie*^ to desert royalty; 
 aiiii it is not unlikely, that there may be found, in the 
 Piedii>ntese ranks, brave and ambitious officers, 
 acctisl niii li to the discipline and success of French 
 armie«. d* lorated with 1^'rench crosses, and little 
 pleaseii io be superceded by noble cadets. 
 
 * W.<rd a]»f»)i' <l by Mr. Southcy, ia his life of Nelson, to the 
 Neapolican j^oveiiiuient. 
 
 APPENDIX, No. 11. 
 
 GENOA. 
 
 (iovernment— merchants— lost 40,000,000 dollars in French 
 funds .it French revolution — reli!?ion — finances — population — 
 charitable establishments suffered greatly. 
 
 Genoa.* Notwithstanding the protestations of the 
 provisional government of Genoa, the act of adhesion 
 was signed the 17th December, 1814, and a royal 
 commissary took full and perfect possession of the 
 dutchy, on the 7th January, 1815. The government 
 differs in no essential respect from the other govern- 
 ments of the kingdom, except in a few matters 
 relating to commerce, and the observance of old cus- 
 toms. The present laws of the tribunals are taken 
 from the Leggi e Costituzioni di Sua Maesta, and 
 from the civil code of the French. The present go- 
 vernment of the city is known by the name of the 
 mercantile and military senate. The pay of the first 
 military president is 1200 dollars, and of a senator, 
 360. The senators are also paid for going to the 
 
 * S e proclamation of Loid W. Bentick of April 21. 1814, 
 to the Genoese, and letter of Lord Castlereagh to Col. Dairy mple, 
 commanding the Hritish troops at Genoa. 
 
 53 
 
ilJt 
 
 Coiii2:ivss hrld auuinlly at Turin, m) that all their 
 appointuicnts amount to about 2000 dollars. In the 
 offices of maj^istrary and justice, more citizens 
 than nobles are employed; in those of war and 
 linance, more of the second order of nobles created 
 for such purposes by the French, but all men 
 of merit and experience. The higher offices of the 
 government are usually given to nobles, though citi- 
 zens have held them. 
 
 Merchants, — Merchant and noble families formerly 
 married without much scruple ; but the mar((uis 
 Rivarola, brother of the cardinal of that n;uT)e, who 
 married in 1799 a daughter of the merchant Leno 
 Pero, is the last example of such alliances. 
 
 The lands in thedutchv are divided nearlv in eciual 
 
 * ' %■' m 
 
 portions betw een the nobility and the merchants, and 
 viehl from four to five per cent. At the time of the 
 French revolution, the Genoese merchants lost a loan 
 of *40,0tW,000 dollars in the French funds bearhig 
 an interest of five and a half per cent. 
 
 Relis^ion. — The Jesuits have been restored, and 
 property to the animal value of IkWO dollars assigned 
 for their maintenance. All houses not sold, were 
 restoreil to the reliiijious communities ; in one in- 
 stance a convent of Olivetani, near Cienoa, is now 
 occupied by only one monk. But as the greater part 
 
 i 
 
 * Part of tliis sum was doubtless the purchase money of 
 40,000,000 of livrfis paid by the French in 17(38 to the Cienoese 
 for the island of Corsica. 
 
 419 
 
 «,f their possessions were alienated, the income of all 
 religious couunui.itics docs not now exceed 14,000 
 dollars. Small extracts from the bible, made by 
 atithoritv, and most carefully pur-ed, are much used 
 by the lower class of people, who in general are able 
 to read, though ou an average not more than one- 
 third know how to write. 
 
 fjnanres.— The land and direct taxes, in the tunc 
 of the French, amom.te.l to 400,000 dollars. At 
 present thev amount to only 160,660 dollars 2o 
 cents. This diminution arose from an act of the 
 provisional Ligurian government in 1814, reducing 
 the tax on land and houses, and which the king, by 
 the articles of adhesion, is bound to respect. 
 
 Ponuh'tion.—TUc eight provinces of Genoa con- 
 tained the 1st of .January, 1819, 636,728 souls. In a 
 population of 85,000 in the city of Genoa, there were 
 22.50 vagabonds, and, upon an annual average, JtO 
 poor artizans. It is an undoubteci fact, that one-third 
 of the population of the whole dutcliy occasionally 
 depends upon charity. Before the revolution, the 
 poor-house of Genoa possessed an income of 64,000 
 dollars, the becpiests of charitable persons. Ihat 
 income is now reduinni to 5600. Another charitable 
 institution, also possessing an income ol 20,000 dol- 
 lars before the same period, now possesses only iOOO 
 dollars. The foundling hospitals receive from 5 to 600. 
 children, and 200 are exposed on the wheel. The 
 number of persons on a daily average in the prisons 
 is 3(X): and 700 individuals are annually brought 
 
420 
 
 from all parts of the kingdom to work in the 
 docks.* 
 
 * To the sum charged to the minister of the interior, it 
 ought to be stated, that 400,000 were expended in restoring the 
 light houses and docks at Genoa lalien into decay during the 
 French. 
 
 APPENDIX, No. IIL 
 
 TUSCANY. 
 
 Population — what proportions engaged in agriculture, commerce, 
 &c. - contents of each square league— furnished 21,500 con- 
 script? to France — proportion of cultivated land — quantity of 
 Indian corn grown — religion — annual cost of the clergy — exact 
 state of the budget for 1818. 
 
 Population. — On the 1st of January, 1819, it 
 amounted to 1,108,000. No details of the popula- 
 tion exist in any office for any year since 1803. In 
 that year there were in the country 847,236 indivi- 
 duals, and in the towns - - - - 211,695. 
 
 Engaged in Agriculture 901,110. 
 
 — Commerce and manufactures 81,661. 
 
 Public concerns - - - - 50,000. 
 
 Military 4,000. 
 
 Religious .--- 22,160. 
 
 In 1793, males in cities - - 101,409 
 in country - 436,316 
 
 637,7 6 
 
 Females in cities - - - 111,176 
 in country - - 413,105 
 
 524,281 
 
422 
 
 423 
 
 Engaged in agriculture - 
 
 commerce and ma- 
 nufactures 
 pul)lic service - - 
 
 957 
 
 90 
 
 56 
 4 
 
 Conlenls 
 on an avc- 
 ' rage of each 
 square mile. 
 
 Military 
 
 Religious ------- 24^ 
 
 From 1808 to 1812, Tuscany furnished France 
 21,500 conscripts. 
 
 From 1738 to the present time the population has 
 increased at the rate of about 25 per cent, for that 
 time. 
 
 As an evidenre of the quantity of Maize or Indian 
 Corn consumed, 1 shall give a brief abstract of Tus- 
 can agriculture for 1793. 
 
 2,677,3i8 acres of cultivated land, 
 429,459 do. wood do. 
 
 108,332 do. pasture do. 
 535,856 do. uncultivated do. 
 535,856 acres incapable of cultivation. 
 
 Sown — 2,374,874 bushels of Maize or Indian Corn. 
 1,769,082 bushels of all other corn. 
 
 4,143,956 
 
 25,733,460 l)ushels of all corn grown. 
 4,143,956 bushels of all corn sown. 
 
 21 ,5v39,504 bushels remain of all corn for consumption. 
 
 16,251,654 bushels Indian corn grown. 
 2,374,874 do. do. do. sown. 
 
 13,876,780 bushels remain for consumption. 
 
 /2e%/on.~Thc present number of monks and nuns 
 is 5,600. Though Tuscany was treated by the 
 French with more mildness than any other conquered 
 countrv, convent possessions were in general confis- 
 cated, and the iidiabitants dismissed on small pensions. 
 As far back as 1767, Leopold adopted a measure 
 equally severe, though of a different kind. Without 
 speaking again of the great confiscations at the time 
 of the reformation, and of the great confiscations at 
 various times, during the last century, by popes, kings, 
 and emperors, it will be acknowledged that not more 
 justice and moderation was practised in those instan- 
 ces than the French themselves exercised towards Ita- 
 ly, except that the property then transferred in the 
 first-named instances, (though I am not aware that 
 this affects the justice of the transfer) was in the ju- 
 risdiction of the sovereign. The best information I 
 could obtain as to the estates of the present convents 
 will not allow more than one hundred and fifty dol- 
 lars of income, on an average, to each monk and 
 nun, including those who have permanent incomes, 
 and those who live on charity, ecpial to - ^840,000 
 2 archbishops and 18 bishops, with a sa- 
 lary of $3,500 on an average - - - 70,000 
 AH persons attached to the service of 
 
 bishoprics - 481.000 
 
 2^500 curates, vicars, and others perform- 
 ing mass for public service — the ave- 
 rage salary, as fixed by Leopold, was 
 ;^80, including tenths ----- 184,000 
 
 ^1,575,000 
 
 i 
 
l,,-#*»* 
 
 424 
 
 ;^1, 575,000, annual cost of the clergy and relisjion^ 
 persons, aiid requiring a capital at 5 per cent, the pre- 
 sent rate of interest of public debt, of ^31,500,000. 
 
 Finances, 
 
 RECEIPTS. 
 
 Land tax ------- 
 
 Customs ------- 
 
 Letter and horse post, salt, to- 
 bacco, playing cards, &c. - 
 
 " Reasons of state" - - - - 
 
 Snow and ice farmed for four 
 years for, yearly - - - - 
 
 3f 850,000 
 1,020,000 
 
 1,054,000 
 136,000 
 
 3,200 
 
 EXPFND'TURES. 
 
 p^Ymj — .500 cavalry, 1000 artil- 
 lery, 4000 infantry - - - 
 
 Civillist - ' 
 
 Public administration - - - 
 Pensions, civil and military - - 
 Interest of public debt at 5 per ct. 
 
 ^3,0G3,200 
 
 850,000 
 
 272,000 
 
 1,068,000 
 
 850,000 
 
 85,000 
 
 P, 125,000 
 Leaving a small balance against the treasury. 
 The expense of collecting the direct taxes is 5 per ct. 
 Do. do. do. indirect taxes from 20 
 
 to 25 per cent. 
 
 In 1803 the public debt amounted to ^23,833,866 
 38 cents ; but there was no paper money. It was di- 
 minished by the French (first occiination in Decem- 
 ber, 1807) by forced reductions, and by exchanging 
 confiscated property against certificates to its present 
 amount. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 i# 
 
 J 
 
 \ 
 
 • \ 
 
 V 
 
 1 I ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 // 
 
 fkB.<^^ ■,«.— 
 
 / 
 
 
 ,^, i^^^M 
 
 "^ -e«w»,.- 
 
 4 
 

 
 >: 
 
 ?v